Creation, Cosmology & Genealogies
सृष्टिवंशावलिः
Ch. 31–80: Cosmological description — the seven worlds, seven netherworlds, time cycles (Kalpas, Manvantaras, Yugas); genealogies of gods, sages (Kashyapa, Atri, Bhrigu), and royal dynasties; the story of Manus.
Shlokas (1260)
+ Add Shloka(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 4
Also tell me, O sage, for each of these the food, name, and the sacred day of the month, on which each gives to the people the result of their worship. I wish to know all this secret. Mahatapas said:
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 5
When the omniscient soul in the form of Narayana played himself with the form attained by the yogic power, he willed in himself the desire to enjoy.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 6
Then the great cosmos (Mahabhuta) was stirred, the wonderful basis of all existence (water) arose.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 7
Pleased at this, he willed its transformation, and during this transformation, there arose the great fire.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 8
This fire was burning with countless flames and with noise. The effulgent fire underwent transformation and then arose from it the terrific wind.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 9
By the transformation of air, Ether (space) came into existence with sound as its distinctive quality.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 10
The space, air, heat and water interacted among themselves.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 11
The water was dried by the heat and wafted by the wind, and the sky was made distinct.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 12
The whole mass thus solidified and hardened. Thus came into being this earth and later the trees and the rest in it.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 13
By the harmonious combination of these four (water, fire, air and space) as well as by the preponderance of each, the earth attained five qualities established in it. Getting hard thus, it became the Brahmanda (the universe).
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 14
In it, God Narayana having four hands and a fourfold form wished to create different beings taking the form of the creator.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 15
Thinking about it as he did, he could not properly conceive it. Then he became extremely angry.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 16
From that anger arose fire with a thousand flames and jt came to burn the Creator himself. It was then told by him as follows.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 18
15—19.1 69
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 19
Propitiated by daksinas (offerings of money) first, you carry the daksinas to the gods. So you be Daksinagni.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 20
You take what is offered to the gods in sacrifices all over the three worlds. So, O fire, you are Havyavahana.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 21
The body is said to be Grha (a home). Since you are its Lord, you be Garhapatya everywhere.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 22
When propitiated by offerings you lead all men to final liberation. Therefore you be Vaisvanara.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 23
Dravina (money) is power and it is wealth. Since, you give this, you are Dravinodah (giver of money).
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 24
Sins disappear always. The word nis stands for certainty. Therefore and also since you are everywhere, O Agni, you will get (the name) Tejas (splendour).2
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 25
Since you blaze when Idhma (the bundle of sacred sticks) is placed in you and air blows, you are yourself Idhma.
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 26
O my son, surely people who sacrifice will propitiate you with offerings in these names in great sacrifices."
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 17-18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 17-18
"You bear (vaha) the offerings havya (for the gods) and kavya (for the manes)". Thus Fire became Havyavahana. But fire was itself hungry and asked Brahma (the creator): what it might do. Brahma replied. '"You will be gratified in three ways.1
(The Origin of Fire) - Verse 1-3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 18 · Verse 1-3
Prajapdla said: O great sage, how did Agni, Asvins, Gaurl, Ganapati, Nagas, Skanda, Aditya, Candra, Matrs, Durga, Diks, Kubera,, Visnu, Dharma, Siva, Pitrs and Candra take birth? How did all these deities of the body attain concrete forms?
The Greatness of Fire - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 19 · Verse 1
Mahatapas said: I have told you incidentally the greatness of Visnu's '• This refers to the three sacred fires—Garhapatya, Daksinatya and Ahavaniya. '• This verse is highly corrupt and does not yield any cogent sense. e m atter seems to be missing between the two lines. 70 Vat aha Purana manifestations. Now I shall tell you about the importance o: tithis (dates). Listen to me.
The Greatness of Fire - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 19 · Verse 2
The great fire born from Brahma's anger asked Brahma " O lord, please give me a day in which I shall get the praise 02 the whole world5'. Brahma said:
The Greatness of Fire - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 19 · Verse 3
O fire, the foremost among the gods, Yaksas and Gandharvas, you were born on Pratipad, the first day (in the fortnight).
The Greatness of Fire - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 19 · Verse 4
On account of this that day will be honoured by all gods. Thus the day Pratipad is yours.
The Greatness of Fire - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 19 · Verse 5
On that day the gods and manes will be gratified by the offerings given in Prajapatya form.
The Greatness of Fire - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 19 · Verse 6
Four kinds of beings, men, beasts, demons and gods, together with Gandharvas, will be pleased if you are gratified.
The Greatness of Fire - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 19 · Verse 7
Your devotee who on the Pratipad day, fully fasts or takes milk alone, gets the great result of beng worshipped in heaven for twentysix aeons.
The Greatness of Fire - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 19 · Verse 8
And he will be the powerful, beautiful and wealthy in this life and after his death he will be respected in heaven as a king.
The Greatness of Fire - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 19 · Verse 9
The fire went to the hermitage given by Brahma and kept quiet.
The Greatness of Fire - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 19 · Verse 10
The man who hears this story of the birth of fire getting up early morning, no doubt, will be free from all sins.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 1
Yama is the dikpala guarding the southern direction.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 1
Prajapala said: The fire was thus born from the great Brahma. How did Prana and Apana in the form of twin gods Asvins take birth? Mahatapas said:
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 2
Marici was Brahma's son, the foremost among the fourteen forms assumed by him.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 3
His son was the great sage by name Kasyapa. Being himself a creator, he became the father of gods. 4 He got as his sons twelve suns, (adityas) all endowed with the spirit of Lord Narayana.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 5
These suns (adityas) are the twelve months while Visnu himself is the year. Martanda is the most lustrous among those twelve suns (adityas).
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 6
Tvasta gave him his gracious daughter named Sarnjua in marriage. He got two children by her, Yama and Yamuna.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 7
But unable to bear his virility she became a steed fast as the mind and leaving tier shadow (Chaya) there, went to the Northern Kurus.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 8
The Sun had union with Ghaya who was in form and complexion similar to her and got two chidren—Sani (Saturn) and Tapatl.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 9
Chaya did not treat all these children equally and so Martanda became angry and told her: "O dear, don't show partiality among your children."
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 10
Yet, she did not change her attitude. Then Yama said to his father with great sorrow:
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 11
"O my father, she is not my mother. She always behaves towards us as an enemy. In a stepmotherly manner, she behaves cruelly towards us, but kindly towards her own children."
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 12
Hearing Yama's words, Ghaya lost her temper and cursed him: "You will shortly be the king of the dead".
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 13
Hearing this, Martanda consoled him saying: "You will be the judge in deciding merit and demerit. And you will have the position in heaven as a guardian deity".1
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 14
Then, agitated by Chaya's anger, he cursed Sani (Saturn). "O my son, you will be of cruel eye on account of your mother's fault".
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 15
Then, the Sun rose up and went to Northern Kurus to see Samjfia and saw her there in the form of a mare.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 16
Then he too took the form of a steed and united himself with her.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 17
In that daughter of Tvasta. in ihe form a marc, he, in the form of the horse, laid the glowing seed, but that came out split into two.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 18
These in the uterus were Prana and Apana but attained embodied forms due to boon.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 19
Since they were born from Tvasta's daughter who was in the form of a mare (Axva), these sons of the Sun by her are praised as the Asvins.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 20
3-16 7 1
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 20
The Sun himself was the Creator, the daughter of Tvasta the power (Sakti) by name parapara. These two were in her body first formless and then they attained their form.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 21
Then the gods Asvins approached tiie Sun and asked him: "What shall we do?" The Sun said:
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 22
" O my sons, worship the Creator Narayana with devotion and get from Him a boon".
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 23
Advised by the great Sun thus they, performed severe penance reciting the Brahmapara hymn.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 24
After so many years, Brahma, the manifestation of Narayana, was pleased by their penance and he gave them a boon with extreme joy. Prajapala said:
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 25
O great sage, I wish to know the hymn recited by the Asvins on Brahma. Mahatapas said:
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 26
Hear from me, O sinless king, the hymn to Brahma recited by the Asvins and the fruit that they obtained by the recitation of that hymn.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 27
" I bow to you, the being free from action, free from the world, one without any base or dependence, devoid of qualities and beyond vision, and one free from the feeling 'Г and 'mine'.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 28
O Brahman, great Brahman, dear to Brahmins, O man, Supreme Man, excellent Man; O god, great god, excellent god; O immovable, one who preserves harmony.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 29
O being, great being, lord of beings; O Yaksa, great Yaksa, lord of Yaksas; O Guhya, great Guhya and Lord of Guhyas: O soft, very soft, and lord of all that is soft.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 30
O bird, lord of great birds, O demon, lord of great demons; O Rudra, lord of great Rudras; O Visnu, lord of great Visnu; O Supreme lord Narayana; I bow to you, O Prajapati (creator)."
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 31
Extolled by those twin gods, the Asvins, the Creator was pleased very much and said thus:
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 32
"Please woo a boon which is rare even to the gods and by which you can go everywhere in heaven." ASvins said:
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 33
" O great Creator, please give us our share among gods. Please give us the position of gods who drink Soma-juice and an eternal place in the generality of gods." Brahma said:
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 34
You will attain all these—beauty, lustre, uniqueness, the position of physicians for all beings, and a place among gods entitled to drink Soma-juice in the worlds. Mahatapas said:
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 35
ЛИ this was given by Brahma to Asvins on the second day. Therefore, the second (Dvitiya) is the best day among all days.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 36
The man who wishes to attain beauty should eat flowers only on this day. And if he does this for a year in all purity, he will attain great beauty of form.
The Origin of Asvins - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 20 · Verse 37
One who hears this account of the origin of Asvins daily, attains all those qualities of Asvins and will be freed from all sins and blessed with sons. 74 Varaha Parana
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 1
A mace with a skull at the head. creation, the Vedas with their Pada, Krama etc.,1 and the Vedangas and all branches of knowledge.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 1
Pada, Krama, Ja(a, Ratha and Ghana are methods of rendering the Veda, each word being differently combined with the preceding and following words. 80 Varaha Purann
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 1
These are the seven sages Marici, Atri and others.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 1
Prajapdla said: O wise sage, how was Gauri extolled on account of the boon, and how did she become part of the body of the great god (Rudra)? Mahatapas said:
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 1
Signifies God, Soul and matter.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 2
Presumably identical with Aditi.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 2
Formerly, the virtuous god Brahma, in order to create different beings, entered into deep thought, but could not gain the end.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 3
He then became angry, and from the anger arose the valiant Rudra (lit. 'roarer'), so-called because he was crying loudly at birth.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 3
This group of gods should be taken as different from the Rudra created by Brahma earlier. order to make them prosperous, he started a sacrifice to propitiate Brahma.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 4
To him Brahma gave as wife the auspicious virgin his daughter, the goddess of speech, named Gauri.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 10
The children of DaksayanI (lit. Daksa's daughter2) are the gods and (their king) Indra, eight Vasus, Rudras,3 Adityas and Maruts.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 13
Daksa was pleased with his daughter's children and in
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 14
In that the functions of the priests were taken upon themselves by the sons of Brahma, namely Marlci and others, in a specific manner.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 18
The person to be propitiated by the sacrifice was Brahma himself and the sacrifice was for the world. The persons to be honoured were the sons of Daksa's daughter, Rudras, Adityas, Angiras and others because they are the visible Pitrs, and once they are pleased, the whole world is pleased.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 21
47-62 7 7 both the eyes of Bhaga.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 21
At that time, suddenly arose Rudra, the anger-born son of Brahma, from the water into which he had formerly entered.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 22
He came out of the water completely pure, full of knowledge and resplendant like a thousand suns.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 23
He shone with his penance which enabled him to visualise the whole universe. Then took place the creation of five things, the celestrials and the four kinds of mortals.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 24
The creation by Rudra occurred quickly. O great king, now listen to the account of that creation.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 27
He then heard the recitations of the priests in Daksa's house and the words of praise in the hermitage.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 28
At that the omniscient and resplendent god (Rudra) became extremely angry and said:
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 29
"Formerly I was created by Brahma to be fully potent to create beings and I was asked to start the process. Who has done that action now".
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 32
After creating such an army equipped with numerous weapons he produced a chariot of Veda and Vidya (knowledge).
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 35
Gayatrl was the bow, the syllable Om the bowstring, the seven notes of music the arrows for that great god.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 36
With all this array and equipment the valiant god flew to Daksa's sacrifice.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 37
As Rudra was descending from the sky, there was a loud noise at which the mantras of the priests were lost.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 38
Seeing this portent the priests said in fear; "A great danger has befallen us; let the gods get ready for battle".
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 39
A big demon created by Brahma is coming here to partake of the special offering in this sacrifice".
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 40
Then the gods addressed their maternal grand-father Daksa: "O Sire, please tell us what you think we should do". Daksa said:
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 41
"Take up your weapons immediately and wage a war".
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 42
Told thus, A big battle was then fought by the gods with the army of Rudra, carrying various weapons.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 43
The vampires, goblins and imps holding different weapons fought with the guardian deities.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 44
The Bhutaganas came out of heaven and entering Yama's abode showered arrows, fierce swords and axes.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 45
They attacked Devas with firebrands and bows and arrows in fury before Rudra.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 46
Then in that fierce battle Rudra pierced with an arrow
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 47
Seeing Bhaga thus made eyeless, Pusa got angry and engaged Rudra in fight.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 48
Seeing Pusa aiming an array of arrows, Rudra caught him and pulled out his teeth.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 49
At the sight of these fallen teeth the army of gods took to their heels.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 50
Seeing the army scattering away Visnu, the younger brother of Aditya, addressed it.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 51
"Where do you run away giving up your valour, pride and position. Why don't you remember your calling, family and responsibility?
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 52
Since you get your life from Brahma, you prostrate before that great god."
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 53
Saying thus, Visnu wearing yellow garment and bearing conch, disc and mace, seated himself on Garuda.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 54
Then occurred the thrilling battle between Visnu and Rudra.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 55
Rudra hit Hari with the Pasupata weapon. Infuriated at this Hari hit Rudra with the Narayana weapon.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 56
These two weapons fought each other in the sky intensively, each to gain victory over the other. The fight continued for a thousand divine years.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 57
One was having a crown on his head, and the other tresses of matted hair. One blew the conch, the other sounded the drum.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 58
One was holding a sword and the other a staff. One was glowing with the Kaustubha gem, the other was shining with ashes all over the body.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 59
One was whirling the mace, the other the pole. One shone with gems round the neck and the other with a string of skulls.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 60
One was wearing the yellow garment, the other a girdle of serpents. Thus were the two opposing weapons, one Visnu's and the other Siva's in essence.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 61
Seeing them combating each other, Brahma appealed to them to calm down.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 62
They did so and Brahma told Visnu and Rudra. 78 Varaha Ригйпа
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 63
"Both Visnu and Rudra will attain prominence in the world. This sacrifice which was smashed, also will be completed.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 64
Daksa will attain fame in the world because of the progeny".
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 65
Telling thus to Visnu and Rudra, Brahma, the grandfather of the world, asked the people to give Rudra a share in the sacrifice.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 66
(He said): "The portion to Rudra is declared to be the foremost in the Vedas. So you Devas, praise this great god Rudra the destroyer of the eye of Bhaga and the teeth of Pusa.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 67
Quickly sing his praise with all his names, and he will be pleased to grant you boons.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 68
Thus asked, Devas bowed to Sambhu and sang his praise in great reverence. The gods said:
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 71
You are resplendent like the shooting flame as well as like a crore of suns. We were foolish before seeing you, we arc enlightened now at your sight.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 72
Bow to the three-eyed Sambhu, the remover of all distress, holder of the trident, with mouth fierce, lord of all gods, the essence of purity, immanent, omnipresent, O Rudra, be pleased.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 73
O lord of the worlds pervading the universe, O fierce destroyer of the teeth of Pusa, with neck full of hanging serpents with expansive body and bluish neck, be pleased.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 74
O great lord endowed with all virtues, the crusher of Bhaga's eye, be pleased to receive the main share of the sacrificial offering and save us all.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 75
O lord that arose from Brahma, O lord of Uma, O destroyer of Tripura, O holder of the bowl, with ash smeared in body, save us from all fear.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 76
We find in your person, O Lord of gods, the entire
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 77
" O Bhava, O Sarva, O Mahadeva, O Pinakin, O Rudra, O Нага, we all bow to you, protect us all".
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 78
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 78
Praised by the gods in this way, Mahesvara was much pleased, and he spoke thus to them all: Rudra said:
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 79
"Let Bhaga get back his eye and Pusa his teeth. Let the sacrifice of Daksa also attain completion.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 80
At my sight, O Devas, you have all become animals to me and I take you all to me. I thus become your master.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 83
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 83
Those who sacrifice for me will have the observance called 'Pasupati' ".
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 84
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 84
When Rudra spoke thus, Brahma told him affectionately with a smile: "Certainly you will be hailed as 'Pasupati' in the world, and the world will gain renown by your name.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 85
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 85
The entire world will surely worship you.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 86
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 86
The clever Brahma then spoke to Daksa: "As already decided, give Gaurl in marriage to Rudra".
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 87
Saying so he gave the highly auspicious Gaurl to Rudra in the presence of Daksa, thus showing him a great favour.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 88
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 88
When Daksa's daughter was thus married, Brahma gave to Rudra an abode on mount Kailasa before all gods.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 89
Rudra with his attendant Bhutas then went to Kailasa.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 90
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 90
Devas in great joy returned to their places and Brahma with Daksa went to his abode.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 5-7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 5-7
He was extremely happy at getting this beautiful damsel, but when Brahma persuaded him repeatedly to create, he found himself incapable of it and entered into water (to perform penance) feeling that what could be done through penance alone could not be accomplished without it.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 11-12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 11-12
The beautiful Gauri, formerly married by the great Rudra was then given by Brahma as daughter to Daksa. She thus became DaksayanI.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 8-9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 8-9
When he thus remained within water, Brahma lodged the beautiful Gauri within his own body, and then, desirous of creation, produced seven beings1 from his mind and also Daksa, and progeny was thus increased.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 15-17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 15-17
Marlci became Brahman (priest), Atri *ne supervisor, Arigiras the Agnldhra (priest to kindle fire), Pulastya the Hota (to recite Rgvedic hymns), Pulaha the Udgata (to recite Saman hymns), Kratu the Prastota (to assist the Udgata), Pracetas the Pratiharta (also to assist the Udgata) and Vasistha the Subrahmanya (priest). The Sabha (assembly) was constituted of Sanaka and others.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 30-31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 30-31
So saying he roared aloud in high rage and from his ears issued forth huge flames and from them came out with weapons ghosts and goblins in crores.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 19-20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 19-20
The sacrificial offerings were meant for the Devas, Adityas, Vasus, Visvedevas, Purs, Gandharvas and Maruts, and they received fully all that was offered in the sacrificial fire.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 69-70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 69-70
"Bow to the uneven-eyed, bow to the three-eyed, bow to the hundred-eyed, bow to the bearer of trident, bow to the bearer of Khatvanga,1 bow to the holder of staff.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 33-34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 33-34
In it two deer were the drawing horses, the triple principle1 was the central pole, the three sandhyas (morning, noon and evening) the three shafts (wheels), dharma the axle, air the sound, day and night the two flags, merit and demerit the flagstaffs all the Vidyas together with Kalas the seat and Brahma the charioteer.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 25-26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 25-26
When Rudra came out after performing penance in the water for ten thousand years, he saw the earth full of fine vegetation and big forests and peopled by human beings and beasts.
The Origin of Gauri - Verse 81-82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 21 · Verse 81-82
I am also the prime master of all knowledge. Being thus the master of all you animals, I will attain the name Pasupati (lord of all beasts) in the world.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 1
Kailasa.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 1
Mahatapas said: While they were thus living there. Gauri got angry towards Rudra, thinking of the enmity between him and her father.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 2
She thought of the place1 taken away by him and his smashing the sacrifice and decided to give up her body.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 2
In the house of Himavan.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 3
She thought: "Being born in his house,2 I shall attain the lord by penance. How can I go to my father Daksa who has nothing with him now?
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 4
Thinking thus, the beautiful wife of Rudra, went for penance in the great mountain Himalaya.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 5
Then she allowed her body to gradually emaciate and finally burnt it by the fire from within, and then she became the daughter of Himavan by name Uma, also called Krsna.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 6
Thus born with a beautiful and auspicious body in the house of Himavan, she again performed penance meditating on the three-eyed Rudra.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 7
She remained in penance for a long time with the resolve: "This (Rudra) is my husband".
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 8
When she was thus performing severe penance in the great mountain Himavan, god Mahesvara felt propitiated and appeared in her hermitage in the form of a Brahmin.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 9
The Brahmin was very old with crippled limbs and was faltering at every step. He came near her with difficulty and told her: "O gracious lady, I am extremely hungry, please give me some food".
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 10
Asked thus, Uma, the daughter of the mountain told him: "O Brahmin, I shall give you fruits to eat. Please take your bath and then eat well".
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 11
At this, the Brahmin got down for bath in the river Gaiiga which was flowing close by.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 12
While bathing there, he created in it an illusory shark, big and fierce, and that caught him.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 13
He then told Uma showing her the shark that had caught him.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 14
" O girl, a great mishap has happened. Save me from this shark before I am mutilated by it".
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 15
Hearing this Parvati thought: " I touch Himavan as my father and Siva as my husband. In this state of mind, purified by penance, how can I touch this Brahmin?
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 16
If I don't hold him by the hand and drag him out of the water, no doubt the sin of being responsible for the death of a Brahmin will befall me.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 17
Any other transgression of righteousness can be atoned for, but never being the cause of a Brahmin's death". So saying she hastened towards him.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 18
Going there quickly she held the Brahmin by the hand and dragged him out of the water. He then assumed his real form.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 19
The same lord Rudra to please whom Parvati was performing penance was now holding her hand.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 20
Seeing him she was bashful, and remembering her act of giving up her body, did not speak.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 21
Seeing Gaurl silent, Rudra said with <. smile: "Having held me by the hand, how can you give me up?
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 22
If you are going to make this vain for wedlock, then I ask you, the daughter of Brahma, to give me food (for which I came).
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 22
47—23.1-5 83 dhas danced, the trees showered flowers and celestial damsels danced in joy.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 23
O lady, I am not joking; I have told you what I should". She then said with a smile:
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 24
" O great lord of the three worlds, all my endeavour has been to attain you. I worshipped you as my husband in my previous life.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 25
Now too you are my husband, and none else can be so. But my master is now my lather, the lord of mountains. I shall go to him.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 26
Duly getting his consent, you will marry me".
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 27
So saying, she went to her father Himavan and with palms joined in reverence she told him thus.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 28
"Rudra, the smasher of Daksa's sacrifice, who was my husband in my former life, has now become, as a result of my penance, full of love for me.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 29
He came to me in my hermitage in the guise of an old Brahmin and asked me food. 1 82 Varaha Purana
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 30
I asked him to have his bath (before the meal), and accordingly he descended into the Ganges for the purpose. He was then caught by a shark and he cried for help.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 31
Being afraid of incurring the sin of killing a Brahmin (if I did not help him), I pulled him out by the hand, and then he showed me his real form.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 32
He then told me that our hands have been mutually held together (and thus the marriage has been effected), and that I should not have any hesitation.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 33
Beiug thus told by the great Sankara, 1 have now come to tell you.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 34
Whatever is proper now, you may kindly do quickly".
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 35
Hearing these words, the king of mountains was much pleased, and he told his daughter:
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 36
l 'O daughter, I am indeed blessed in this world in thai Rudra has by himself chosen to become my son-in-law. I have become the father of a worthy daughter.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 37
I have now been placed at the head of Devas by you. my daughter. Please wait for a while till I return''.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 38
So saying, the king of the mountains went to Brahma, the grandfather of all Devas.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 39
Bowing to him in reverence, he said that he proposed to give his daughter Urna in marriage to Rudra.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 40
Brahma, the grandfather of Devas and progenitor of the world, gave his consent.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 41
Then the king of mountains rushed back to his home. He then invited Tumburu, Narada, Haha, Huhu, Kinnaras, Asuras and Raksasas.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 42
The mountains, rivers, hills, trees and plants all came in their personal forms to see Himavan's daughter and her marriage with Sahkara.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 43
The earth became the altar for the marriage, the seven seas the ritual pots, the sun and the moon the lamps, and the rivers the carriers of water.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 44
Making thus the materials for the marriage, the king of mountains sent mount Mandara to Rudra.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 45
Galled by Mandara, Sarikara came quickly and he took the hand of Uma in marriage according to the rites.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 46
In that ceremony Parvata and Narada sang, the Sid-
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 47
In that marriage wherein holy water was flowing, Brahma, in consideration of the world, told Uma, ''O daughter, you will be a model for other women in the world", and told Rudra "you will be a model for other men".
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 48
So saying to Uma and Rudra, Brahma went to his abode.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 49
Thus said sage Mahatapas to Prajapala who asked him. (He continued).
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 50
"The origin of Gaurl as well as the account of tier marriage has been thus said to you."
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 51
All this happened on Trtiya tithi. Therefore on Trtly. i tithi day give up salt in your food.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 52
A man or a woman who fasts on that day gets prosperity.
The Marriage ofGauri - Verse 53-54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 22 · Verse 53-54
A man or woman in utter misery, if lie or she gives up salt and listens to this, attains all desires, acquires great wealth and gains health, brilliance and opulence.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 1
Prajapala said: O good sage, I am eager to know how Ganapati was born. Be pleased to tell me. Mahatapas said:
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 2
Formerly, the hosts of Devas and all the sages and saints began to do things to gain the result.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 3
It was seen that the actions of the righteous faced numerous impediments to success while the actions of the unrighteous were unimpeded.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 4
Then the gods and manes seriously deliberated on the matter and thought of ways for creating obstacles in the actions of the bad.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 5
It occurred to Devas then that they may very well consult 84 Varaha Parana the highly intelligent Rudra.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 6
They, therefore, went to him in Kailasa and, bowing to him, said in great respect. The gods said:
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 7
"O great god with three eyes and trident in hand, it behoves you to create (a being) for obstructing the actions of the bad".
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 8
Thus requested by Dcvas, Rudra with great pleasure looked at Uma for a moment.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 9
When he was looking at Uma in the presence of gods, he was worried why no form of his was seen in the sky.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 10
"There is the body in earth, there is one in water; so also in fire and air.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 16
Seeing the person of this gre.'t boy, Uma remained with eyes stuck on him.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 17
Looking at the beautiful form of the boy and thinking of the fickleness of women's minds Rudra got angry and cursed him.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 18
"O boy, you will attain an elephant's face, protruding belly and yajnopavlta of serpents".
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 19
He cursed him thus in great anger, and then rose up shaking his body.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 20
With each shake of the body, water fell on the earth and from it arose numerous Vinayakas, elephant-faced and darkcoloured, holding various weapons.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 23
When Devas were thus thinking, the earth became agitated by Vinayakas. Brahma then rose up in the sky in his vehicle and said:
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 24
" O gods, you are lucky. You have been blessed by the wonderful Paramesvara (Rudra). The actions of demons will be surely hampered".
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 25
After telling them thus, he turned to the holder of fire in the palm (Rudra): " O Lord, let him who was born out of your mouth (i. e., laughter), Ganapati, be the chief of these Vinayakas, and let the rest be his followers.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 26
Occupying the sky as well, let him be in the other four elements with you. And let the sky with all its parts be for him.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 27
You be the master to give him great weapons." When Brahma departed after saying thus, the three-eyed (Rudra) told his son:
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 30
In sacrifices and ceremonies to propitiate the gods, and in other deeds, you will bestow success if you are worshipped in the beginning, and hamper the whole tiling if not done so".
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 31
Then Rudra as well as Devas poured holy water on him in golden pitchers and declared him king of the Vinayakas.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 32
The Devas then praised him in the presence of Rudra. Devas said:
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 33
"Bow to the elephant-faced, bow to the leader of ganas (group of Vinayakas), bow to Vinayaka (the chief), bow to the valiant.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 34
Bow to the creator of obstacles, bow to the serpent-girdled, bow to him who rose from the mouth of Rudra, bow to the pot-bellied. O lord of all, we prostrate before you to remove all obstacles".
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 35
The great Ganesa thus praised by the gods, and anointed by Rudra, became the son of Uma.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 36
All this occurred in the tithi Caturthl. Hence Caturthi is the most important of all tithis.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 37
O king, on this day if one eats only sesamum and worships Ganesa, the lord will certainly be pleased.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 38
He who recites this stotra and he who listens to it never encounter any obstacles. 86 Varaha Pur ana
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 21-22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 21-22
The Lord (Rudra) then got annoyed and wondered when even one of them could do extraordinary things, how much more will the multitude do?
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 28-29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 28-29
"May you have the names Vin. ayaka, Vighnakara, Ganesa and Bhavaputra, and may all these (other) Vinayakas with fierce eyes and prowess be your servants, and let them with their flowing ichor and massive body, bring about success in all undertakings.
The Origin of Vindyaka - Verse 11-15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 23 · Verse 11-15
How is it not there in sky?" So thinking he laughed. By the power of knowledge, by what was seen by Rudra in the sky, by what was said by Brahma formerly as the body of all beings, by the laughter of Rudra, by all these four in the four elements Earth and the rest, there arose a boy effulgent with glowing face, looking like Rudra himself and stupefying Devas with the charm of his dazzling brilliance.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 1
Earth said: O Varaha, be pleased to tell me how the mighty serpents arose by contact with your body. Varaha said:
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 2
After hearing about the origin of Ganapati, king Prajapala asked the sage (Mahatapas) in a soft voice. Prajapala said:
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 3
O sage, be pleased to tell me how the crooked serpents were born and how they got the enmity of Garuda. Mahatapas said:
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 4
When Brahma was creating, he first conceived in his mind his son Kasyapa to beget Marlci.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 5
Daksa's beautiful daughter Kadru became his wife. In her be begot many valiant sons.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 8
The earth was filled by the progeny of these,
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 9
They were all crooked, heinous and violent, and with their fangs stung people and reduced them to ashes.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 10
Their contact was reducing human population day byday severally.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 11
Finding their kind thus becoming steadily reduced, men went to the great god Brahma, the refr. ge of all.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 12
They flocked to him who was seated on the lotus, and told him.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 13
"Protect us, O god, from these venomous serpents. Please realise that (otherwise) all men and beasts will be soon reduced to ashes.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 14
What was created by you is being annihilated by the serpents. Please do what is fit to avert this danger". Brahma said:
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 15
Doubtless 1 shall give you protection. You may all go to your homes m confidence.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 16
When they were all gone, Brahma called the serpents Vasuki and others, and cursed them in great anger. Brahma said:
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 17
Since you. are annihilating my progeny, the men, in another age, in the Svayambhuva manvantara, by a curse of the mother, you will face a serious decline.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 18
Said thus by Brahma shivering with anger, they fell at his feet and implored: The serpents said:
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 19
O god, we were made crooked by nature by you. Our venom, cruelty, and the use of eye as weapon were all given by you. The intensity of all that was given may be reduced. Brahma said:
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 20
Granting that 1 have created you crooked, what right have you to eat away men every day? The serpents said:
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 21
O god, prescribe us a limit and allot us separate regions.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 22
Hearing the words of the serpents, Brahma said: "'I shall make for you an agreement with men.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 23
Listen with attention my verdict.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 24
Patala, Vitala and Sutala are the regions allotted to you. You may all have your abode there.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 25
I ordain that you shall enjoy all pleasures there and remain there till the seventh manvantara.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 26
At the beginning of Vaivasvata manvantara you will become the relations of Devas as well as of Garuda the wise.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 27
Then all your progeny will be consumed by fire but for your own selves there will be no danger.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 28
The end of such serpents as are fierce and insolent will certainly occur, but not of others. You may eat and bite a person " h e is so destined, and also to retaliate when somebody injures you. 88 Varaha Pur an a
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 29
You should move away in fear from persons who recite the mantras, or take in the medicine or wear the garudamandala (yantra) (all these being precautions against snake bite). O Earth, otherwise you will bring about your own disaster".
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 30
Thus said by Brahma, the serpents went to the netherworld allotted to them.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 31
And gaining in the end, Brahma's relenting mood, they remained in Patala with satisfaction.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 32
ЛИ this happened on the PancamI tithi. So this tithi is auspicious and capable of removing all sins.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 33
If one remains austere on that day, gives up all that is sour in food and bathes the (images of) Nagas in milk, they become friendly towards him.
The Origin of Serpents - Verse 6-7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 24 · Verse 6-7
Ananta, Vasuki, Kambala, Karkotaka, Padma, Mahapadma, Sarikha and Kulika were the chief among them.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 1
Prajapala said: O great sage, how was Skanda born out of Aharhkara (Ego)? Please clear my doubt in this matter. Mahatapas a aid:
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 2
From Purusa, considered as the highest of all Tattvas. arose Avyakta which is of three kinds.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 3
Between Purusa and Avyakta, there arose Mahal which is also known as Ahankara.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 4
Purusa is called Visnu, and is also known by the name Siva. Avyakta is Uma or Sri (Laksi).
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 5
By the union of these two (Purusa and Avyakta) arose Ahankara, also known as Senapati and Guha. Listen O king, I shall narrate to you his origin.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 6
The first is Narayana. Out of him arose Brahma, and then Svayambhuva, and others like Marici from the sun.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 7
Thereafter came creation consisting of gods, demons. Gandharvas, men, birds, beasts and all other beings. 8 When the creation was thus progressing, the powers of gods and demons began to fight each other in order to gain victory.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 9
Among the demons there were strong leaders of warlike Hiranyakasipu, Hiranyaksa, Vipracitti, Vicitra, Bhimaksa and Kraunca.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 10
These mighty warriors were gaining victory over the gods in the battle every day.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 11
Seeing the defeat of gods. Brhaspati said: " O gods, your army is without a proper leader.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 12
It is not possible for a single Indra to manage the whole army. So quickly search for a commander."
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 13
Thus told, the gods went to Brahma and prayed to him to give them a commander.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 14
Brahma then entered into serious thought to find out what he could do in this predicament of Devas, and his mind then fell upon Rudra.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 15
Then led by Brahma, Devas, Gandharvas. Rsis, Siddhas and Caranas went to mount Kailasa.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 16
Seeing there the great god Siva, the lord of all beings, Indra and the other gods praised him. The gods said:
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 17
O Mahesvara, the three-eyed god, lord of all beings, we supplicants bow to you. O lord of L'ma, lord of the worlds, lord of Maruts, protect us all.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 18
O god everlasting and holding the trident in hand, and illumining the whole world with the rays of the moon on the locks of matted hair, protect us who have come to you out of the fear of demons.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 19
You are the first of gods, the best of men, Hari, Bhava, Mahesa, the destroyer of Tripuras, all-pervading, the enemy of demons, the most ancient, the bull-bannered. O great god, protect us.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 20
You are the husband of ParvatI, and the great lord worshipped by all gods. You are Gancsa and the lord of all beings. For averting danger to us, protect us from the fierce demons.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 21
You are established in Tattvas like the Earth; parti90 Varaha Pur ana cularly you are of the nature of sound in the sky. You are hidden two-fold in fire, threefold in water, fourfold in earth and fivefold in qualities.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 22
In the tree you are of the nature of fire, in stone you are of the nature of truth, in sesamum you are of the nature of oil. O Mahesvara. protect us who are oppressed by demons.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 23
O three-eyed god, when there was no stem of the universe, and there was no sun, moon or Indra, then you alone remained beyond the purview of any reasoning.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 24
O lord of gods, wearer of the garland of skulls, bearer of the crescent moon on the head, resorter to the cremation ground, smearer of ashes all over the body and encircled by serpents, you are capable of protecting us.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 25
You are the Male and the beautiful daughter of the mountain is your Energy. You are fierce to the whole world with your trident, but the three sacrificial fires (Garhapatya, Ahavanlya and Daksina) remain in your three eyes.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 26
In the form of your matted hair remain all oceans, all great mountains and all rivers. The whole universe is your body, though men without proper inner vision see only the physical aspect.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 27
You are Xarayana, the source of the universe. Similarly, you are the great Brahma, li. y the difference in the Gunas and difference in the fires and by the difference in the yugas you remain threefold.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 28
O lord, all these chieftains of the gods now seek your favour. O you Rudra, who shine with ashes, we bow to you again, be pleased to save us all. Mahatapas said:
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 29
- Thus praised by Devas, Rudra asked them as to what he was to do. The gods said:
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 30
O great god, give us a commander. That is the desire of Brahma and others. Rudra said:
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 31
O Gods, be free from anxiety. I shall give you a commander. Good time will befall the people.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 32
Saying thus, he sent away Devas and then excited the Sakti (Energy) in him for producing a son.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 33
By this excitement there arose Kumara glowing like fire, holding Sakti (lance), the embodiment of knowledge.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 34
O king, the origin of Kumara is different in different manvantaras.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 35
What remains in the body as Ahaiikara, the same appeared as Senapati for a purpose.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 36
When he was born, Brahma together with Devas worshipped him and Siva.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 37
The Senapati was thus propitiated by all the gods, sages and Siddhas. He then asked gods to give him a plaything and a pair of companions.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 38
Hearing this, the great Siva said: " I shall give a cock as your plaything and Sakha and Visakha as your followers. You are the leader of all beings and you become the commander of the army (of Devas)".
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 39
Then Rudra and other gods all praised profusely Skanda the commander. The gods said:
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 40
" O lord, Mahcsvara's son, six-faced, cock-bannered, the issue of fire, Skanda, may you be the commander of the army of gods.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 41
O Kumara, a terror to the enemies, the smasher of the Kraunca mountain, son of Krttika, son of Siva.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 42
O the foremost of all beings, giver of joy to fire, son of the lord of all beings, three-eyed god, we bow to you."
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 43
Thus extolled by Devas, the son of Siva grew up and became resplendent like the dozen suns and of matchless valour.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 44
O king, he illumined the whole world by his effulgence. Prajapala said:
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 45
How is it that you referred to him as the son of Krttika, son of fire, and the son of six mothers? Mahdtapas said:
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 46
What I narrated relates to the first birth of Skanda. 92 Varaha Pur ana But the gods, by their omniscience knew about the future also and extolled him accordingly.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 47
In the second birth of Skanda, Krttika, Fire, Mothers and ParvatI were the causes of his origin.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 48
O great king, I have told you the secret of the birth of Ahaiikara (as Skanda) and this is a secret which pertains to selfknowledge.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 49
Skanda is a great god and he dispels all sins. During his anointment, Brahma allotted to him the Sasthi tithi.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 50
On that (Sasthi) day, if one worships him with concentration of mind, and eating only fruit, he becomes blessed with child if he is childless, and attains wealth if he is poor.
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 51
Whatever man desires, he attains (by worshipping him on that day).
Origin of Sкап da - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 25 · Verse 52
He who recites the stotra of Karttikeya (Skanda), in his house the children get health and prosperity.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 1
Prqjapala said: O Brahmin, how did light attain embodiment? Please clear my doubt in this matter. Mahatapas said:
The Origin of Sun - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 2
When this eternal soul, the power of knowledge, desired to form a second, there arose light.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 3
This was known as Surya (Sun) and Bhasvan and all the radiance contained in it, illumined the three worlds.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 4
In it were seen all gods, Siddhas and sages. Since it was self-born, the appellation Surya came into vogue.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 5
From it the latent lustre assumed a body. This is called Ravi by the Vedic seers.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 6
Since it illumines all the worlds from the high sky, it is called Bhaskara (from bhas to illumine).
The Origin of Sun - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 7
Since it produces the day (divasa), it is known as Divakara. Since it is the beginning (adi) of the universe, it is called Aditya.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 8
From its lustre arose twelve suns, and the principal one among these now revolves round the world.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 9
Seeing it pervade the entire universe, the gods came out and praised it. The gods said:
The Origin of Sun - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 10
"You are the first-born in the world. You protect the world and also destroy it at t he time of deluge. When you rise, you enliven the whole universe. We always bow to you.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 11
You spread light everywhere. You are the heat in sacrifices. You ride in a chariot pulled by seven steeds, fast and never tardy.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 12
You are Prabhakara, Ravi and Adideva, and the soul of all that is moving and stationary. You are Brahma, Varuna and Yama. You are also the past and the future, so say the Siddhas.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 13
You arc the Veda, you are effulgence, you destroy all enemies. Protect us all who have sought refuge in you. You are to be known through Vedanta. In sacrifices you are known as Visnu.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 14
Be pleased at our prayer, and protect us all, O God."
The Origin of Sun - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 15
When thus extolled by Devas, the Sun assumed a gentle form and shed lustre on them.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 16
The fierceness thus became reduced for Devas. It was in the tithi Saptami that the sun became embodied.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 17
He who worships Surya on that day, gets all desires fulfilled.
The Origin of Sun - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 26 · Verse 18
This ancient story of the sun has been thus narrated to you, O king. Now, hear the story of Mothers in the first manvantara.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 1
Mahatapas said: There was a powerful demon named Andhaka who had made all gods subservient to him by a boon got from Brahma.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 2
Being made his servants and driven out of mount Meru, they were very much afraid of Andhaka and sought refuge in Brahma.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 3
Seeing the gods, Brahma asked them the cause of their arrival there. The gods said:
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 4
O grandfather, four-faced, we bow to you and seek your protection from Andhaka who is harassing us. Brahma said:
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 5
" O gods, I am helpless. to protect you from Andhaka. So we will seek the help of Siva the great god.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 6
But I have already given him a boon the effect of which cannot be nullified and his body will not touch the earth.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 7
The one person who can kill him is Rudra. So we will all go to Kailasa and see him".
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 8
So saying, Brahma along with the other gods, went to Siva. Siva rose up and received them and then asked Brahma. Sambhu said:
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 9
With what purpose have all of you gods come to me. Command me soon. The gods said:
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 10
"Save us from the wicked and powerful Andhaka".
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 11
When the gods were thus reporting to Siva, Andhaka came there with a big army.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 12
His aim was to kill Siva in battle with all the four divisions of the army, as also to kill his consort Parvati.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 13
When the demon thus suddenly appeared ready with all weapons, the gods ranged themselves with Rudra.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 14
Rudra then called mentally Vasuki, Taksaka and Dhananjaya, and made for himself a waist girdle of them.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 15
The big demon called Nala then assumed the guise of an elephant and quickly began to attack Siva.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 16
Nandin (the vehicle of Rudra; indicated the demon by a sign to Vlrabhadra (the army chief j, who thereupon assumed the form of a lion and quickly killed him.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 17
He then peeled off the skin of that elephant dark like collyrium and presented it to Siva who wore it.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 18
From then on Siva became the wearer of elephant's skin.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 19
Wearing this skin, and ornamented with the serpents, Siva with his trident in hand and accompanied by his Ganas, rushed towards Andhaka.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 20
Then started a fierce battle between gods and demons, the guardians of quarters like Indra, Skanda the commander and the gods fought in the battle.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 21
Seeing this Naiada quickly went to Visnu and informed him of the severe fighting between gods and demons in Kailasa.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 22
Hearing this, Visnu took his disc and rode on Garuda to that place and fought against demons.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 23
Although much relieved at the inti' vention of Visnu, the gods were full of despair and were taking to their heels.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 24
When the gods thus became dispirited, Rudra himself darted towards Andhaka and engaged him in a terrible light.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 25
He pierced Andhaka with his trident, but from the blood that fell from his body, arose numerous other Andhakas.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 26
At this wonder, Rudra caught up the original Andhaka in the trident and began to dance.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 27
The other (secondary) Andhakas that came were all annihilated by Visnu with his disc.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 28
With blood and ice in the trident, Rudra rose up in anger.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 29
By this anger, there arose from his mouth a fierce flame. The goddess in this form is known as Yogesvarl.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 33
I have thus told you about the cause as well as the form of these goddesses.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 34
The eight goddesses have as their aspects love, anger, greed, pride, stupefaction, rivalry, malignity and tolerance respectively.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 38
The group love etc., constitute their bodies. They assumed the forms as I have told you now.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 39
When the blood of Andlmka was completely drawn by these goddesses, his Maya (magical power) became extinct and he became a Siddiia.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 40
I have now told you all this which is the nectar of selfknowledge.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 41
O king, he who listens to this account of the origin of Mothers, can get protection everywhere.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 42
He who recites this, becomes blessed in the world and finally attains the world of Siva.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 43
To these Mothers the tithi Astami was ordained by Brahma. By worshipping them (on that day) with devotion eating only Bilva, one attains their favour, wealth and health.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 35-37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 35-37
Know love to be Yogesvarl, auger as Mahesvarl, greed Vaisnavl, pride Brahmani, stupefaction Kaumarf, rivalry Indraja, malignity Yamudandadliara and tolerance Varahi.
The Origin of Matrgana - Verse 30-32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 27 · Verse 30-32
Then Visnu produced another goddess having his own form: so did Brahma, Karttikeya, Indra and Yama. Visnu then created another having his form at the time of raising up the earth. These together with Mahesvarl and Mahendrl are the eight Mothers.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 1
Prajapala said: How was the auspicious Durga, who is Katyayani and Maya, born with a separate body out of the primordial subtle state. Mahatapas said:
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 2
Once there was a valiant king named Sindhudvlpa, a manifestation ofVaruna. He was performing severe penance in the forest with a view to begetting a son who would kill Indra.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 3
With this determination he stood fast in constant penance emaciating his body. Prajapala said:
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 4
How was he offended by Indra that he wished to get a son to kill him? Alahatapas said:
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 5
In his former birth, lie was die son of Tvasta, and being immune against the attack of any weapon, he was killed with foam.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 8
After a long time, the auspicious river Vetravail assumed a beautiful human form and went to the place where the king was engaged in his austerities.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 9
Seeing her in that beautiful form the king's mind was disturbed and he asked her who she was. The river said:
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 10
"I am the wife of Varuna, the lord of waters and my name is Vetravatl. I came here loving you.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 11
He who rejects a woman who approaches him with intense desire, although she belongs to another, brings upon himself a sin like the one on killing a Brahmin. Knowing this, accept me".
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 12
Said thus, the king enjoyed her heartily.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 13
In Vetravatl was born immediately a son named Vetrasura who was resplendent like the dozen suns, mighty and brilliant, _md he became the king of Pnigjyotisa.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 16
Indra, when vanquished, went to Agni, Agrti when vanquished went to Yama, Yama when vanquished went to Nirrti, and Nirrti when vanquished went to Varnna.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 17
Yaruna with Indra and others went to Yayu, and Yayu went to Kubera with them.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 18
Kubera went to his friend Siva. The Asura was chasing them all with his club, and so he too came to Sivaloka.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 19
Siva, knowing that he could not be easily killed, took the gods to Brahma worsliipped by Siddhas and others.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 22
" O Brahma, protect all of us Devas and sages, who havenow come to you being harassed by the demon (Vrtra)".
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 23
Prayed thus, Brahma looked at Devas and contemplated on Maya by whose prowess there will be no Asuras or Raksasas (left to harass them).
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 27
She fought with the Asuras with great agility for a thousand divine years and with various divine weapons.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 28
33-48 "
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 28
Finally the demon Vetrasura was killed by her in battle and there was then a great shout of joy in the ranks of Devas.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 29
When the Yetrasura was thus killed, the gods bowed in reverence. Siva uttered praise. Mahesvara said:
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 30
"Hail goddess Gayatri, Mahamaya, the great Devi, the highly auspicious.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 31
I bow to you O Mahcsvari, mother of Vedas, with celestial sandal smeared over the body adorned with celestial garlands and necklace, and remaining in letters.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 32
(I bow to) you who remain in all the three worlds, in the three Tattvas, in the three fires, hold the trident, have three eyes and are fierce in face and eyes.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 35
(I bow to you) who arose from Bhava, the Perfect, resembling the moon in lustre, with resplendent body, the great knowledge, capable of being known only by the great, the destroyer of mighty demons.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 36
O you goddess who rose from the great Intellect, free from sorrow, the goddess of the hunters, you are justice, you are fortune, you are speech, you are the cow, you are the everlasting.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 37
I bow to you, O great goddess; you are intelligence, you are opulence, you are the Pranava, you are the Tattvas. You do good to all beings."
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 40
Seeing her and knowing that the purpose of Devas had been accomplished, he spoke to them thinking of the future. Brahma said:
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 41
"Let this beautiful goddess go to the mountain Himavan and all of you go there and offer her worship.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 42
She should be worshipped with all concentration of mind on NavamT tithi. She will then certainly give boons to the whole world.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 43
On the Navami day if a man or woman fasts taking only some flour, he or she gets all desires accomplished.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 44
He who recites the above stotra by you every morning, will get all boons from you and the goddess, and will also surmount all calamities.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 45
Having said thus to Siva, Brahma spoke to the goddess:
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 46
" O goddess, you have to render us another great service in future by killing the demon Mahisasura".
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 47
Then, O king, Devas left the place and installed her in the Himalayas and paid her homage. Since she was thus honoure d (nandita) she came to be known as Nanda.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 48
He who listens to this account of the origin of the goddess a n d recites it himself, gets freed of all sins and attains salvation.. '• 'Svaha' and 'Svadha' are expressions uttered when offering oblations ш fire respectively to Devas and Pitrs.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 24-26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 24-26
Then appeared there out of the water the great Goddess, a maiden wearing garlands and crown, clad in white cloth, with eight hands each holding a divine weapon, disc, conch, mace, rope, sword, bell, bow (and arrow) and with a quiver, riding on a lion.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 14-15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 14-15
In due course he became a powerful and courageous youth, much lucky, and he conquered the whole world consisting of seven islands and then, going up the Mem mountain, conquered Indra, then Agni and then Yama. 98 Varaha Parana
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 33-34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 33-34
I bow to you SarasvatI, the daughter of Brahma, fyfahamaya, lotus-eyed, shedding ambrosia, omnipresent, the lord of all beings, Svaha, Svadha,1 O Mother.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 20-21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 20-21
There Brahma, having created the world, was engaged in meditating on Gayatri, the Maya of the Supreme Being, within the water which was flowing from Visnu's feet. At this Devas cried aloud:
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 38-39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 38-39
When she was thus extolled by the great Rudra and hailed by the gods, Brahma came out of the water and saw her fully gratified.
Origin of the Goddess Durga - Verse 6-7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 28 · Verse 6-7
Killed by foam, he was dissolved in it. Then he was born in Brahma's line as the valiant Sindhudvlpa, and he performed penance always thinking of his enmity to Indra.
Origin of Diks - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 1
Mahatapas said: "O king Prajapala, listen intently to the story of the origin of diks (quarters) from the ears (of Brahma).
Origin of Diks - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 2
When the first creation was in progress, Brahma became anxious as to who would hold all that he created.
Origin of Diks - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 3
As he was thinking thus, there arose from his ears ten radiant girls.
Origin of Diks - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 4
Ainong them six were more important, namely Purva (East), Daksina (South), Pratlcl (West), Uttara (North), Urdhva (the upward direction) and Adhara (the downward direction).
Origin of Diks - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 5
Then amidst them arose four, particularly attractive, auspicious and endowed with great dignity.
Origin of Diks - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 8
"O lovely girls, this universe is ten crore broad and in this vast expanse you can choose to your liking and tell me soon.
Origin of Diks - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 9
I shall also create sinless and beautiful husbands for you. Go you each to the place you like.
Origin of Diks - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 10
Thus told, they went to the regions they liked. And Brahma soon created the powerful guardian deities of the quarters.
Origin of Diks - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 11
Then Brahma arranged their marriage.
Origin of Diks - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 14
Then Brahma allotted the tithi DasamI to them. Dasami became their favourite.
Origin of Diks - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 15
He who observes vow on that day taking in only curd, becomes cleansed of his sins by their favour.
Origin of Diks - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 16
He who listens to the account of the origin of Diks, undoubtedly gets a secure place in the world of Brahma.
Origin of Diks - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 30
1—31.1-3 101
Origin of Diks - Verse 6-7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 6-7
They asked the sinless Brahma earnestly to give them their quarters as well as husbands to live with there. Brahma said:
Origin of Diks - Verse 12-13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 29 · Verse 12-13
One he gave to Indra, another to Agni, the third to Yama, the fourth to Nirrti, the fifth to Varuna, and one each to Vayu, Kubera and Isana. Urdhva he himself took and gave Adhara to Sesa.
Origin of Kubera - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 30 · Verse 1
Mahatapas said: Listen to the holy story of the origin of the lord of wealth from the body of Vayu.
Origin of Kubera - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 30 · Verse 2
Vayu was originally within the primordial body, but was later on given a concrete body with a purpose.
Origin of Kubera - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 30 · Verse 3
That was how Vayu came to possess a concrete shape. Listen to me for details.
Origin of Kubera - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 30 · Verse 4
When Brahma was creating, there arose from his mouth this air (Vayu). It was coming out showering stones. Brahma, therefore, stopped it and gave it a concrete shape saying "Assume a finite shape and become calm".
Origin of Kubera - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 30 · Verse 5
When that form was obtained, Brahma ordained that the new being may be the keeper of the wealth ofDevas. Thus came into being Dhanapati (Kubera).
Origin of Kubera - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 30 · Verse 6
Then being pleased, Brahma allotted to him the tithi Ekadasi. On that day, if one remains pure and takes in only uncooked food, Dhanada becomes pleased and gives him everything.
Origin of Kubera - Verse 7-8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 30 · Verse 7-8
Such is the body of Dhanapati capable of clearing one of all one's sins. He who listens to (the story of) his origin or recites it, accomplishes all desires and attains heaven.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 1
Mahatapas said: Manu about whom we learn now, is only a manifestation in specific form of the great Visnu.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 2
O king, to the Supreme Being, Narayana, an anxiety a r ose, as he was bringing about creation.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 3
" I have now brought into being this creation and I have 102 Varaha Pur ana to protect it myself. It is not possible to establish the performance of duties without a body. Therefore, I shall create a body for the protection of the world".
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 4
O king, while the great Being was thinking thus, the whole creation appeared embodied before him.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 5
Lord Narayana then saw himself entering into it and all the three worlds constituted his person.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 6
Then the Lord remembered the assurance he had to fulfil and gave boons.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 7
"You are omniscient and omnipotent and you are worshipped by the entire world. You be the eternal Visnu governing the three worlds.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 8
You should always look after Devas and do whatever Brahma wants. Doubtless you will be knowing everything."
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 9
The Lord then withdrew to his original form. And Visnu evoked his own intellect.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 10
The great Lord then mentally summoned Yoganidra (cosmic slumber) and lodging therein all the creatures that arose out of the senses, entered into slumber.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 11
While thus sleeping, there arose from his belly a big lotus.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 14
Seeing the new being come out of his body, Vayu (air within) was delighted and produced the atmosphere (and said):
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 15
"Hold victory over illusion in the form of a conch and a sword to cut off ignorance.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 16
Bear this disc which represents Kalacakra (the course of the world) and a mace to crush unrighteousness.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 17
Let there be round your neck this garland which represents the string of beings, and the sun and the moon in the form of Snvatsa and Kaustubha.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 18
For quick travel you have Garuda. Let the great goddess Laksmi be always with you.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 19
Dvadasi shall be your tithi. Any person who takes in only clarified butter on that day and meditates on you, attains heaven, be the person man or woman."
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 20
He is Visnu and his body is constituted of Devas and Asuras. From his own self he creates, protects and destroys.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 21
In every yuga he pervades everything. He is verily the Vedantapurusa. No one should take him as an ordinary man.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 22
He who listens to this holy account of Visnu, acquires great fame and attains heaven.
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 31
20—32.1-8 103
The Origin of Visnu - Verse 12-13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 31 · Verse 12-13
It was spreading over all the seven islands of the earth and all the waters and forests and extended upto the nether world. In its interior was Meru and at its top Brahma.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 1
Mahdtapas said: Xow listen, O king, I shall tell you about the origin of Dharma, its greatness and the tithi associated with it.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 1
Udatta is the high tone, Anudalta the low tone and Svarita a combination of the two.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 2
Formerly, the eternal and pure Brahma, who is inferior only to the Supreme, thought of creation as well as the protection of the created.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 3
Then from the right side of his body came out a person with body smeared with white unguent and wearing white garland and white earrings.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 4
Seeing him who was four-footed and bull-shaped, he said: "You be the foremost of my creation and protect all these beings".
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 5
Thus ordained, he protects the world with all the four feet in Krtayuga, three feet in Tretayuga, two feet in Dvaparayuga and a single foot in Kaliyuga.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 6
Dharma was established with six divisions in Brahmins, three in Ksatriyas, two in Vaisyas and one in Sudras. This lord (Dharma) is prevalent everywhere in all the islands in the earth.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 7
His four feet are acclaimed as Guna (quality) Dravya (substance), Kriya (action) and Jati (genus).
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 8
In the Veda he is considered as having three horns, Sarhhita, Pada and Krama.1 He is Omkara and has two heads and seven hands. '• Samhita ia the Veda with the words conjoined, Pada with the words s e parated, and Krama with each word joined with its succeeding word. 104 Varaha Pur ana
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 9
He was bound by the three svaras, Udatta, Anudatia and Svarita.1 Such was Dharma.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 14
As a result of Soma's sin based on the woman, Devas and Asuras fought each other with numerous weapons.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 15
Seeing them at war with each other Narada came to his father Brahma and spoke about it.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 16
Brahma then mounted his swan and forbade them from fighting, and asked them about the cause of fight.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 17
They all said Soma to be the cause, and then he was able to see that his son Dharma had resorted to the forest because of persecution.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 18
Then Brahma went there quickly with Devas and Asuras and saw him there four-footed, bull-like and white like the moon. Brahma said:
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 19
This is my first son, the sage by name Dharma, harassed by the moon desirous of the wife of his own brother.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 20
O Devas and Asuras, propitiate him so that your former position may be established.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 21
Thus knowing his identity through Brahma, Devas and Asuras extolled him. Devas said:
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 22
"Bow to you, O lord of worlds, moon-like in complexion, bow to you with divine form, the guide to heaven's path.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 23
Bow to you of the form of Karmamarga (the path of action) and omnipresent. The earth is governed by you, in fact all the three worlds.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 24
The other worlds like Jana, Tapas and Satya are also
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 27
Bow to you the bull-shaped one with four feet, four horns, three eyes, seven hands and three joints.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 28
O lord, without you, we all go astrav. So give us the right path as we are ignorant. You are our great refuge."
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 29
Thus praised by gods, the lord of beings in bull's form, became pleased and spoke with benignity.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 30
By the very look of Dharma Devas became freed from ignorance and attached to righteousness. So too Asuras.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 32
25—33.1 105 governed by you. Without you there is nothing, moving or stationary.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 33
This forest where you have been wandering long will be known by the name 'Dharmaranya'.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 34
The world will see you four-footed, three-footed, twofooted and single-footed respectively in the yugas Krta, Treta, Dvapara and Kali, and extending over earth and heaven, protecting the whole universe".
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 35
Saying this Brahma disappeared while Devas and Asuras were looking on. They too went to their homes fearlessly.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 36
He who recites to others this story of Dharma and he who propitiates his Pitrs with milky food on Trayodasi, goes to heaven and remains with gods.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 31-32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 31-32
Then Brahma said: " O Dharma, from today onwards let your tithi be Trayodasi. He who fasts on that day and worships you will attain you and become freed of sins.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 10-11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 10-11
Dharma was persecuted by Soma (moor, desirous of (getting for himself) Тага, the wife of his own brother Angirasa, and somehow escaping from him, he resorted to the expansive forest.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 25-26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 25-26
Without you the world perishes in a moment. You are (the qualities) Sattva, Rajas and Tamas respectively manifesting' in the good, the common and the bad people.
The Origin of Dharma - Verse 12-13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 32 · Verse 12-13
When Dharma was gone, the groups of gods began to wander about desiorus of killing Asuras, being bereft of dharma. The Asuras too similarly wandered about in the abodes of gods.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 1
Mahdtapas said: "Now you listen to another account of the first appearance of Rudra," so said the great sage Mahatapas who had cut down the tree of Adharma (evil) and whose weapon was forbearance. 106 Vardha Purdna-
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 2
The creator with great prowess came into being and realising knowledge to be the greatest principle, was desirous of performing creation. But seeing that creation did not proceed forth, he got highly agitated in mind.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 3
He was then performing penance, but there came out of himself a person reddish blue in colour with tawny eyes, valiant and free from Rajas and Tamas.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 4
The person was crying (judan) and Brahma asked him not to cry [ma ruda). He thus became Rudra (one who cries). He then said to him that he was competent to carry on extensive creation.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 5
Told thus, he plunged himself in water. And Brahma then produced mentally his son Daksa who carried on the process of creation.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 6
As it was proceeding, Indra performed a sacrifice to Brahma and then Rudra came out of the water to create the world and gods.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 7
He stopped the sacrifice and was very angry to see Dcvas, Siddhas and Yaksas, and discarding even the beautiful damsel (Daksa's daughter), asked who created the world without him.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 8
'Ha, ha' he said and there issued forth from his red face flames of fire and there appeared multitudes of ghosts, goblins and vampires.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 9
When the sky, earth and quarters were densely covered by them, out of his omniscience he made a bow twentyfour cubits long.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 10
He then made the bowstring three-fold and took up quiver and divine arrows. He then pulled down the teeth of Pusa, the eyes of Bhaga and the testicles of Kratu.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 11
Stripped thus of his testicles, Kratu ran away through the north-western part of the sacrificial altar. Devas became like beasts and prostrated before him.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 12
Brahma then came there and embraced gods who were thus prostrating before him, although they were offended by him.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 13
Seeing Rudra he said, "O Rudra, enough of your anger, the sacrifice is obstructed". Hearing the words of Brahma, Rudra spoke in anger. Rudra said:
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 14
I was formerly created by you. These are also yours. Then why do they not give гас a share in the sacrificial offering." This form of mine which arose out of the sacrifice, made these bereft of knowledge. Brahma said:
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 15
O Devas, for regaining your (lost) knowledge may you all propitiate Rudra by prayers. Let Asuras also do the same. Rudra will thus become pleased and will give you back your knowledge. Thus instructed, Devas praised the great Rudra. Devas said:
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 16
"Bow to the great god, three-eyed and red-eyed, wearing matted hair and crown.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 17
Bow to him who is served by ghosts and goblins, who has the snake as his sacred thread (yajnopavlta), who is sthanu (the permanent one) and whose mouth is with terrific laughter.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 18
Bow to him who uprooted the teeth of Pusa and the eyes of Bhaga and who will have the bull as his emblem.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 19
Bow to Bhairava whose matted hair is tied upwards, who wears the elephant's skin and who resides in Kailasa and who will kill Tripuras and Andhaka.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 20
Bow to him who is fierce with tongues of fire and who bears the moon on the head.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 21
Bow to him the great Lord bearing the sharp trident who will undertake Kapalivrata and destroy Daruvana.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 22
Who is blue-necked, holds trident, has serpents as bracelets, gives blows with his mighty hands and has a fiery face.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 23
Who is the creator of the three worlds, who is the embodiment of sacrifice but destroyed Daksa's sacrifice and who is known through Vedanta.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 24
Bow to Mahadeva, Siva, Sambhu, Bhava, Kapardin, Karala, Visvesvara."
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 25
Praised thus by Devas, Rudra the eternal, holding a fearful bow, told them that he was the god of gods and asked them to say what he could do for them. Devas said:
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 26
Give us, O god, the knowledge of the Vedas and'Sastras and also of the sacrifice and its secret, if you are pleased with us. Mahadeva said:
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 27
"May you all be pasus (beasts) and I shall be the lord of beasts. Thereby you will attain moksa".
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 28
The gods agreed and Rudra became Pasupati (lord of beasts). Brahma then spoke о Pasupati with great pleasure.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 31
When thus said by Brahma, Rudra restored toBhaga, Pusa and Kratu the teeth, eyes and testicles respectively.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 32
He gave to Devas all knowledge.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 33
Thus occurred the emergence of Rudra from Brahma. On account of what was detailed above, he came to be called the lord of gods.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 34
The person who listens to this account early in the morning, becomes free from all sins and attains the world oi Rudra.
The Origin of Rudra - Verse 29-30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 33 · Verse 29-30
" O Rudra, let CaturdasI be the tithi for you. On that day those who worship you fasting, and later take in only wheat food, will get your pleasure and this will lead to their liberation".
The Origin of Pitrs - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 34 · Verse 1
Mahatapas said: O king, listen to the origin of Pitrs I am going to tell you now.
The Origin of Pitrs - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 34 · Verse 2
Formerly Brahma, the lord of all beings, desirous of performing creation in all its variety, thought of keeping all Tamnatras out of his mind and engaged himself in deep meditation.
The Origin of Pitrs - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 34 · Verse 3
When he was thus in meditation, there came out of his body the Tanmatras tawny in colour.
The Origin of Pitrs - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 34 · Verse 4
They were all horizontal in form, moving upwards and telling gods that they would drink the soraa juice.
The Origin of Pitrs - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 34 · Verse 5
Seeing them who were remaining in a horizontal position
The Origin of Pitrs - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 34 · Verse 6
Those among you whose faces are upwards are named 'Nandlmukhas'." So saying Brahma defined their path.
The Origin of Pitrs - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 34 · Verse 7
He created for them the Daksinayana (the southward movement of the sun), and continued the other creations silently. They then asked Brahma to give them their means of sustenance so that they could remain happy. Brahma said:
The Origin of Pitrs - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 34 · Verse 8
AmavasI (New moon day) be your day. You will derive great satisfaction by the water given to you with the Kusa (darbha) grass end sesamum seeds by the people.
The Origin of Pitrs - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 34 · Verse 9
On that day if people give gifts of sesamum, fasting and with devotion to the Pitrs, they will get boons from them early.
The Origin of Pitrs - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 34 · Verse 34
6—35.1-6 109 and moving upwards, Brahma told them, "May you be the Pitrs (manes) for all householders.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 1
Mahatapas said: There was the famous mind-born son of Brahma by name Atri. His son was Soma (Moon) who became Daksa's sonin-law.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 2
Twentyseven renowned and honourable daughters of Daksa became his wives and Rohini was the chief among them.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 3
He was giving his love only to Rohini and not to others. So they went to their father and told him about this difference in the treatment accorded to them.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 4
Daksa asked him several times to give equal treatment to all wives, but he cared little. Thereupon Daksa cursed him to disappear, and as a result, he waned and vanished.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 5
When Soma was thus lost, gods, men, beasts and plants began to wither, particularly the plants.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 6
When the plants were thus shrivelling up, gods were worried and said that the moon is the source of all plants.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 7
They seriously thought about the matter and resorted to Visnu, and lord Visnu asked them what he might do for them.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 8
They told him that Soma was lost because of a curse of Daksa and then Visnu suggested that they may churn ocean putting the plants into it.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 9
After telling Devas thus, Visnu mentally called Rudra and Brahma and also the serpent Vasuki for the churning rope.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 10
They all churned the ocean and Soma reappeared.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 11
He who is soul within the body and is called Ksetrajna, is this Soma who is the Jiva (life).
The Origin of Soma - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 14
Water also is his form and hence he is considered universal. Brahma then gave him Раш namasi (Full moon day) as the tithi.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 15
O king, if one fasts and gives him offerings on that day, he bestows on him food, knowledge, effulgence, health and wealth.
The Origin of Soma - Verse 12-13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 35 · Verse 12-13
He attained an invisible form which sustains gods and men and these sixteen deities, as also the trees and plants. His visible form Rudra bore on his head.
The Former Story - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 1
Mahatapas said: O king, I shall tell you about kings known as Manijas (born of the gem1) in the first Tretayuga, in whose line you are born.
The Former Story - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 1
See chapter XI verses 83, 84.
The Former Story - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 2
Earlier the name is given as Sukanti.
The Former Story - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 2
You were known as Suprabha in Krtayuga and you are now born as the famous Prajapala.
The Former Story - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 3
This should be presumed to be a praise of the future Krsnavatara of Visnu. It is also possible that this part of the chapter is a later addition. 11 2 Varaha Pur/та fire in the mouth, save me from falling a prey to worldly allurement.
The Former Story - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 3
Others will be born as mighty kings in Tretayuga. Dlptatejas will be born as Santa.
The Former Story - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 4
King Surasmi will become Sasakarna, Subhadarsana will become Pancala.
The Former Story - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 5
Susanti2 will be bcrn in the line of Aiigas; so too Sundara,
The Former Story - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 6
Sumanas will be born as Somadatta, S ubha as Sariivarana, Susila as Vasudana and Sukhada as Asupati.
The Former Story - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 7
Sambliu will be born as Senapati, Kanta2 as Dasaratha and Soma as Janaka. All these about kings in Tretayuga.
The Former Story - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 8
These kings will rule the world well, perform various sacrifices and will finally attain heaven. Varaha said:
The Former Story - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 9
The King, after listening to this account which pertains to the nectarine Brahmavidya, was extremely pleased and went to the forest to perform penance.
The Former Story - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 10
And attaining high spiritual potency, he gave up his body, became one with Brahman and was merged in Hari.
The Former Story - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 11
(Earlier) the king had gone to Vrndavana and praised there Hari called Govinda.3 The king said:
The Former Story - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 12
I bow to the great god with the whole universe as body, the chief of the cowherds, brother of Indra, of immeasurable greatness, clever in regulating the movements in worldly existence, and bearer of the earth.
The Former Story - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 13
I bow to you, O Krsna the great lord of cows, the sole source of happiness in the ocean of worldly existence, terrible with the numerous waves of sorrow and whirlpools of advancing age.
The Former Story - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 13
O lord of Gopas, those courageous souls that meditate on you who are free from a descent, free from touch, colour and smell and without a name, but the greatest of all, get liberated from worldly bondages and attain salvation.
The Former Story - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 14
I bow to you Janardana, the friend of all. (who give solace to me) who are always battling with diseases, ill-disposed persons and hostile planets.
The Former Story - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 15
O holder of glowing disc, you are the highest of the omniscient gods. The whole world is pervaded by you. O leader of the Gopas, save me from the fears of mundane life.
The Former Story - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 16
You are the most exalted of gods. You are the most ancient. You shine like the moon. O imperishable God with 1- In the earlier enumeration name is Pradyumna. ^- The name given earlier is Sudanta
The Former Story - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 17
In the wheel of worldly life revolve men deluded by your Maya.. O great lord, who is able to cross this enveloping Maya?
The Former Story - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 19
I always bow to him who is spoken of in Puranas as bearing the disc and lotus, but is really beyond sound, in the form of the sky, without a finite body, without action, but full of auspiciousness.
The Former Story - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 20
I bow to Visnu the eternal, Trivikrama who occupied the three worlds, who has four forms,1 the lord of the whole universe, who is Siva as well as Indra.
The Former Story - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 21
O lord, you create everything moving and stationary and you dissolve the entire creation. Lead me as I am desirous of salvation, to that place soon from where the yogins do not return.
The Former Story - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 22
Hail great Govinda, hail Visnu Padmanabha, hail the omniscient, hail the unbounded, hail the lord of the worlds. Varaha said:
The Former Story - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 23
Thus praising the lord, the king gave up his body and became permanently merged in the Supreme soul, Govinda.
The Former Story - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 36 · Verse 36
6-16 П1 Sunda as Mucukunda and Sudyumna1 as Turu.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 1
Earth said: O great lord, be pleased to tell me how you are to be worshipped by men and women with devotion.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 1
The four vyuhas namely Vasudeva, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 3
Listen to the observances to be adopted by a person who is dedicated to me in mind, action and word.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 4
The mental observances are non-violence, truthfulness, faith and celibacy.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 5
The bodily observances are taking food only once a day and fasting at night.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 6
The oral observances are learning the Veda, reciting the glories of Visnu, speaking truth and not speaking ill of others.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 7
Here a story is known: There was a highly spiritual sage named Aruni, son of Brahma.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 10
While performing japa after bath, he saw a fierce hunter with (bow and) arrow in hand rushing towards him.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 11
He came there to kill the sage and snatch away the bark garment he was wearing.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 12
The sage became extremely perturbed understanding his criminal intention, but remained there meditating on Narayana.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 13
Seeing the sage whose mind was thus immersed in meditation on Visnu, the hunter became afraid, and dropping down his bow and arrow, said: The hunter said:
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 14
"O Brahmin, I came here with the intention of killing you. But now on seeing you, that intention has left me.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 15
I have been killing thousands of Brahmins and even more good women.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 16
Will any good befall me after killing so many Brahmins? I now wish to perform penance near you. Be pleased to give me the necessary advice".
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 17
But the sage did not say anything in reply, thinking that the man who is guilty of killing Brahmins is a high sinner.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 18
Still, desirous of acquiring religious merit, the hunter remained there. The sage took his bath and resorted to the foot of the tree. 114 Varaha Ригйпа
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 19
After some time, a famished tiger came to the river, and attempted to kill the serene sage.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 20
The sage plunged himself into the water, but the tiger was trying to drag him out. The hunter then quickly killed it.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 21
A person came out of the tiger's body then. Hearing the noise (of the hunter killing the tiger) from within the water, the sage exclaimed 'Bow to Narayana'.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 22
That mantra was heard by the tiger which was about to die, and it then became transformed into a man.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 23
He said, " O Brahmin, being freed from my sins and ills, I now go to that perpetual abode of Visnu".
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 24
Told thus, the sage asked him who he was. He then told him about his former life.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 27
At this attitude of mine, the Brahmins became angry and they cursed me to become a tiger.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 28
They also said that because of my insult to the Brahmins I would lose my memory but would hear the name of the lord at the time of my death.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 29
The curse pronounced by the great Vaidik Brahmins took effect on me.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 30
I then prostrated before them and sought their pardon. They then said:
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 31
"You should take food only once in six days, and then whatever comes near you will be your food.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 32
When you will be about to die, being hit by an arrow, you will hear a Brahmin uttering 'Bow to Narayana'. Then you will attain liberation."
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 33
Although through another's mouth, I have now heard the name of Visnu and the god is now before me although an offender of Brahmins (and thus a sinner).
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 34
He who adores Brahmins and himself utters the name of Visnu at the time of death, becomes freed from all sins.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 35
With outstretched arms I proclaim again and again the truth that the Brahmins are the gods moving in this earth and the lord is the Supreme M a n. "
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 36
So saying the king went to heaven, being freed of sins. The sage, who was thus saved, spoke to the hunter. The sage said:
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 37
36-47 П 5
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 37
Since I have been saved by you from the tiger, I am pleased with you. I shall give you the boon you choose. The hunter said:
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 37
2-18 " 3 Varaha said: 2 I am to be attained by meditation, not by money or incantation. Still, I shall tell you about the physical restraints to be observed by devotees.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 38
The fact that you speak to me is itself a boon for me. What else have I to seek? Please advise me. The sage said:
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 39
Formerly, you requested me to instruct you to perform penance. Then you were full of sins and fierce in appearance.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 42
So now you can ask me a boon. You may perform penance as long as you like. The hunter said:
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 43
The one boon that I wish to seek is to know how Visnu, about whom you said, could be attained by mortals. The sage said:
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 44
The man who with intense devotion, performs vows in respect of lord Visnu, doubtless attains him.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 45
Knowing this, perform austerities. Do not take common food (be contented with whatever food that is available in the forest). Never utter falsehood.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 46
This is the instruction and the boon to you. You may remain here practising penance as long as you like. Varaha said:
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 47
The sage thus gave the boon to him who was desirous of securing salvation, and went away.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 8-9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 8-9
He went to the forest on the bank of river Devika to perform severe penance. Once he went to the river for a bath.
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 25-26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 25-26
" I was (a king) known as Dirghabahu. I was well versed in Dharma and had mastered the Vedas and known about everything good and bad. I had nothing to do with the Brahmins and was asking "what is this thing called the Brahmin".
The Story of Dirghabahu - Verse 40-41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 37 · Verse 40-41
Now all your sins have disappeared by your holy bath in this river Devika, by my sight and by hearing the name of Visnu, and you have become pure in body.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 1
Varaha said: The eminent hunter followed the auspicious path and began to do penance giving up regular food and meditating on the preceptor (sageAruni).
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 2
Formerly, when he was hungry, he used to eat the fallen leaves.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 5
Leaving that tree he went to another. There also he heard the same thing. The same thing happened when he went to other trees also.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 6
So he stopped eating anything and began to do penance fully fasting.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 7
When he was doing penance in this way, once sage Durvasas came there and was surprised to find the hunter not only alive (in spite of his fasting) but effulgent like the blazing fire because of the penance.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 10
Durvasas, with a view to knowing the spiritual powers of this hermit who had fully subdued his sense organs and become fully purified, told him:
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 11
"Give me, who have come here with the intention of seeing you, well prepared food of barley, wheat and rice".
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 12
Told thus, the hunter began to seriously think as to how he could meet this demand.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 13
When he was thus engrossed, a golden vessel with miraculous powers fell into his hand from the sky.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 14
Taking it, he told Durvasas in great reverence, " O great Bralimin, please remain here till I return after begging food and bless me".
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 15
The noble hunter then went out to beg alms in the nottoo-distant city through forests and hamlets,
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 18
When his aim was thus achieved, he delightfully ieturned to the sage.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 19
He placed the bowl in a tidy place, bowed to him, and said:
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 20
"O sage, if you are pleased to bless me, kindly take this seat and wash your feet".
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 21
But the sage, with a view to testing how far his penance was powerful, told him: " I am unable to go to the river, nor have I any vessel with me; how can I wash my feet?"
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 22
Hearing this, the hunter again began tliinking as to what he could do to enable the sage to take food.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 23
Meditating on his preceptor, he sought recourse to the river Devika. The hunter said:
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 24
"O excellent river, goddess, I am a hunter and thereby a sinner. Still when I pray to you, be pleased to give me help.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 25
I know not a deity, I know not a mantra, I know not worship. All that I know is to meditate on the feet of preceptor and derive benefit therefrom.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 26
I being such a one, have mercy on me. Please flow to the place where the sage is seated so that he may wash his feet".
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 27
Requested thus by the hunter, the holy Devika moved to the place where Durvasas was resting.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 30
He then blessed the emaciated hunter: "Let the Vedas and Vedarigas and Upanisads, Pada and Krama recitations of all these (Vedas), Puranas and Brahmavidya dawn on you".
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 31
After giving this boon, Durvasas told him that he would become a famous sage by name Satyatapas.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 32
When he was thus given the boon, the hunter asked the sage: "O sage, being a hunter how can I learn the Vedas?" The sage said:
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 33
As a result of your fasting, your old body has disappeared and the present body you are having is born of penance.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 28-29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 28-29
Seeing that wonder, Durvasas was much surprised, and after washing his hands and feet, ate the food reverentially given.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 16-17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 16-17
As he was going along, from tree after tree came out nymphs with golden vessels full of food of various varieties and they filled with them his begging bowl.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 8-9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 8-9
The hunter bowed to the great sage and told him: "O sage, I am extremely gratified to see you. By my good fortune you have come here at a time when I have to perform sraddha. I shall propitiate you with the fallen leaves (which alone I take)'.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 3-4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 3-4
But once when he was hungry and went to the foot of a tree to eat the leaves shed there, he heard a loud aerial voice prohibiting him from eating them.
The Story of Satyatapas - Verse 34-35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 38 · Verse 34-35
Your former knowledge has perished, and a pure one has come upon the imperishable body you have now acquired. This is the truth. Therefore, O sage, the Vedas and Sastras will always appear in your mind.
Cosmology - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 1
Kumuda seems to be another name for Mahaviti.
Cosmology - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 1
Varaha said: The sages then asked the ancient, eternal and omnipresent Rudra, three-eyed and holder of the trident. The sages said:
Cosmology - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 2
This contradicts with the earlier statement that Dyutiman is the lord of Salmali.
Cosmology - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 7
Priyavrata had ten sons, Agnldhra, Agnibahu, Medhas. Medhatithi, Dhruva, Jyotisman, Dyutiman, Havya, Vapusmai; and Savana. Priyavrata established seven of his sons in seven islands. Agrudhra was made the lord of Jambudvipa, Medhatithi the lord of Sakadvipa, Jyotisman the lord of Krauaca, Dyutiman the lord of Salmall, Havya the lord of Gomeda, Vapusman the lord of Plaksa and Savana the lord of Puskara. Savana, the lord of Puskara had two sons Mahavlti and Dhataka. Their reg: ons were known after their names. Thus Dhataka had DhatakiKnanda and Kumuda had Kaumuda.1 Jyotisman, the lord of Salmall2, had three sons, Kusa, Vaidyuta and Jimutavahana. Their regions came to be known after them. Dyutiman had seven sons, Kusala, Manugavya, Plvara, Andhra, Andhakaraka, Muni and Dundubhi and seven regions in Kraunca came to be known after them.
Cosmology - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 8
Jyotisman, the lord of Kusadvlpa,1 had seven sons, Udbhida, Venuman, Rathapala, Manas, Dhrti, Prabhakara and Kapila and they had regions with their names. Medhatithi. the lord of Saka, had seven sons, Nabhi, Santabhaya, Sisiramukha, Udama, Nanda, Sivaksemaka and Uhruva. They had regions with their names. Nabhi had Hemakuta, Kimpurusa, Naisadha, Harivarsa, Merumadhya, Ilavrta, Nlla, Ramyaka, Sveta, Uttarakuru, Malyavan, Bhadrasva, Gandhamadana and Ketumala. This is the division of the earth in Svayambhuva Manvantara. In every aeon seven kings each thus rule the earth. This happens in every aeon.
Cosmology - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 9
I shall now narrate the creation by Nabhi. Nabhi begot in MerudevI the son named Rsabha, his son was Bharata. To Bharata his father gave the region to the South of Hemadri called the great Bharata. Bharata's son was Sumati. Bharata gave his kingdom to Sumati and retired to the forest. Sumati's son was Tejas, his son Indradyumna, his son Paramesthi, his son Pratiharta, his son Nikhata, his son Unneta,. his son Abhava, his son Udgata, his son Prastota, his son Vibhu, his son Prthu, his son Ananta, his son Gaya, his son Naya, his son Virata, his son Sudhlman.
Cosmology - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 10
Sudhlman had hundred sons and by them was the population increased. The Bharatavarsa with its seven islands is occupied by them.
Cosmology - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 11
This earth is enjoyed by their descendants. There are seventyone aeons like Krta, Treta etc.3
Cosmology - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 12
Incidentally I have given an account of Svayambhuva Manvantara. Know this well.
Cosmology - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 74
8—7 J. - i1'-4
Cosmology - Verse 4-5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 4-5
In the Puranas this earth is considered to be the wonSo I shall briefly describe this earth. Please listen. G. The great Narayaria who pervades ail o.-'r * who is atomic, unknowable, pure and whose ultimate ior, be known by Supreme knowledge alone, who is lUuiu.,. broadchested, wearing yellow garment and holding the ea and who is spoken ol as beyond the three qualities Sauva5 RS'. J, and Tamas, and as neither long nor short, neither big nor snia..;. etc., and who is of the nature of pure knowledge, created water Having created that, the primordial man Narayana, who pervades the entire world, and is of the nature of all gods, sacriikvb and water, produced from his navel a lotus during his yogic slumber. In it arose the creator Brahma, the great god, the r;: pository of the Vedas. He produced the repositories of knowledge like Sanaka, Sananda, Sanatana and Sanatkumara, and the:.; Svayambhuva Manu and those from Marlci to Daksa, Fto. h;, Svayambhuva Manu created by the lord, further creation began to proceed. He had two sons, Priyavrata and Uttanapada.
Cosmology - Verse 2-3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 74 · Verse 2-3
You are beyond us and the Devas. So we ask you a question. O lord ofUma, be pleased to tei! us abouc the. magi. tude of the earth and the position of mountains m d: "-• '•••). Rwir-. x ^aid;
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 1
Earlier Jyotisman is spoken of as lord of Kraunca.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 1
One Yojana is equal to eight miles.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 1
Rudra said: I shall now tell you in detail about the Jambudvipa and the number of oceans and islands in it.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 2
Siddhas and Caranas are semi-divine beings.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 2
Also the number of regions in it, the diiferent rivers etc, and again their extent and the movements of the sun and the moon.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 2
The Yugas are generally given as only four, Krta, Treta, Dvapara and Kali. 184 Varaha Purdna
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 3
It is not easy to describe thousands ol islands within the seven major ones by which the whole universe is filled.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 4
I shall say about the seven islands and also about the sun and moon, about which people propound logical authority.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 5
But it is not possible for logic to accomplish what is unthinkable. And what is beyond nature is really unthinkable.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 6
I shall, therefore, describe Jambudvipa as u is and the dimensions of its diiferent regions.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 7
It is one hundred and one thousand yojanas1 m extent and is strewn all over witli human settlements.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 8
It is full of Siddhas and Caranas2 and is beautiful with mountains full of rocks and minerals.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 9
It has numerous rivers arising from the mountains and is globular.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 10
In this remains the great lord surrounded by nine (creators?). It is encircled by the saline ocean.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 11
In the expansive Jambudvipa there are six broad and long mountains.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 12
There are oceans on the east and west. There is Hhnavan full of snow and Hemakuta full of gold.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 13
There is the big mountain Nisadha which gives pleasure in all its parts and the mount Meru which is of lour (main) colours and contains gold.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 14
It (Meru) is round and uniform in shape and has variegated colours. It has in it groups of Prajapatis.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 15
It arose from the navel of the great Brahma. It is white in colour on the eastern side and this represents the Brahmin.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 16
On the southern side it is yellow and this represents the Vaisya.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 17
On the western side it is black like the bee and this represents the Sudra symbolising service.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 18
On the northern side it is red in colour and this represents the Ksatriya. This is the division according to colour.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 19
The blue parts contain Vaidurya stones, the pale white parts contain gold. The parts with the colour of peacock feathers contain highly pure gold.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 20
These mountains have Siddhas and Caranas in them. Their internal extent is nine thousand (yojanas).
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 21
In the middle is the region Ilavrta on which stands Meru. It spreads thousands of yojanas on all sides.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 22
Mahameru stands in the middle like smokeless fire. It is half a Vedi in extent on the northern and southern sides.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 23
There are six regions there each with a mountain. The periphery of each region is one yojana.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 24
Two each of these are for the thousands of Ksatriyas. Their extent is that of Jambudvlpa. 2 J. Occupying one hundred thousand yojanas are two mountains, Nila and Nisadha.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 26
Smaller than these are the white Hemakuta and the peaky Himavan, Nisadha has the same dimension as Jambudvlpa.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 27
A twelfth part of it is the dimension of Hemakuta and Himavan has the dimension of a twentieth part of Hemakuta.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 28
An eighth part of Himavan lies between the east and west. Because of the expansive nature of the island, there appears increase and decrease.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 29
In the regions, just as there are mountains, there are settlements of people.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 30
It is not easy to go from one settlement to another since each is surrounded by steep mountains and rivers.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 31
Different kinds of beings live there. In the region of Himavan, the people are the Bharatas.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 32
In Hemakuta the people are Kimpurusas. After Hemakuta is Nisadha. The settlement there is Harivarsa.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 33
After Harivarsa is Ilavrta. After Ilavrta is the well known Ramyaka which is blue.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 34
After Ramyaka is the well known Hiranmaya which is white. After Hiranmaya is Srngavan where we get Kuru.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 35
Like a bow are two regions in the south and north. Of the four islands, Ilavrta is square-shaped.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 36
Haifa Vedi of Nisadha on the southern side is low and naif a Vedi on the northern side is peaky. 186 VaruhaPurana
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 37
On this southern side are three regions and there are three on the northern side too. Between these, where the Meru stands, is Ilavrta.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 38
Its extent is thirtyfour thousand yojanas. On its eastern side is the mountain Gandhamadana.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 39
In its length, breadth and height it is similar to mount Malyavan. In the middle is the golden mount Meru.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 40
It is full of gold and has four colours. All the vital elements and living beings arose from it.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 41
Taking the original indefinite form of earth as a lotus, Meru may be considered as its pericarp, and from it to have evolved the four major (outer) petals and the definite form with five qualities.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 42
Then arose all activities and men of virtue living for several kalpas.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 43
The best of Men (the Lord), who is the great yogin, the great God to be contemplated upon by the whole world, is attained by the great men who have realised the self.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 44
His form is imperishable, endless and pervades the whole universe and he does not possess body constituted of bones, flesh and marrow.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 45
He is all-pervading and bears all forms because of his being a yogi and the great Master. Because of him there arose in the world the great lotus.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 46
In that great lotus arose the great lord, the four-faced (Brahma).
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 47
He is the chief of the creators and the overlord of the whole world. The seeds of creation have arisen from him.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 48
The creation is now explained in detail. That water full of gems is the body of Visnu.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 49
The earth arose in the form of the lotus with forests and lakes. It is this world lotus that expanded itself.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 50
I shall recount this expansion in its order, please listen O Brahmins. There are four regions in it.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 51
There is the mighty mountain Meru. It has different colours. On the eastern side it is white.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 52
It is yellow on the south, black on the west and red on the north.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 53
The white part of Meru is for the clan of kings. It shines like the rising sun and like fire without smoke.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 54
It is eightyfour thousand yojanas in height, sixteen thousand yojanas deep and sixteen thousand yojanas in length.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 55
It has a table-land thirtytwo thousand yojanas in extent. The area of its expanse is thrice this.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 56
One division of it has ninety thousand yojanas.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 57
Beyond that is one of six thousand yojanas more.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 58
This mountain is divine and is full of celestial herbs. The houses (built) in it are all of gold.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 59
In this big mountain, groups of Devas, Gandharvas, Nagas, Raksasas and Apsarases delight themselves.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 60
All round the Meru are auspicious abodes. There are four regions on its four sides.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 61
They are Bhadrasva on the east, Bharata on the south, Ketumala on the west and Kuru on the north.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 62
The pericarp of this lotus covers several thousand yojanas.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 63
It has fifteen stamens each a yojana long and their interspaces (at the bottom) occupy eightyfour yojanas each.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 64
The stamens pervade a space of thirty thousand yojanas.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 65
The length is one hundred thousand and the breadth eighty thousand (yojanas). There are four parts of fourteen thousand yojanas.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 66
Listen now to the account about what I told you as the pericarp.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 67
It is attractive with hundreds of jewelled petals of various colours, golden and shining like the rising sun.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 68
It has a thousand protrusions and thousand depressions and is fully circular.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 69
In it there is the assembly of Brahma with splendidly jewelled arches and full of Brahmarsis.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 70
It is known by the name ManovatI in all the worlds. The glory of the great lord, resplendent like a thousand suns, is well marked there.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 71
The groups of Devas propitiate the four-faced Brahma with sacrifices and prayers.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 75
53-74 5 8?
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 75
Those who with a resolve get their sins removed by their yogic practices like yama, niyama etc, attain the commendable white Brahmaloka.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 76
The final position is beyond a height of fourteen thousand yoj anas.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 77
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 77
Above that is the beautiful black place luminous like the rising sun in the mountain full of gems and minerals.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 81
Thrown out by this river, the sun, the moon and the stars rise and set and render service.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 82
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 82
The Brahmins propitiate all the eight great mountains.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 72-74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 72-74
Also by those great men who have given up all desires by those who are of good mind and taken to righteous living, 188 Varuha Parana devoted to please the manes and gods, and by those householders who are full of humility, inclined to honour guests and of detached mind.
Jambudvipa and Meru - Verse 78-80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 75 · Verse 78-80
The mountain with the circular base is thirty thousand yojanas and from a place in it which is ten yojanas long starts the river which begins flowing upwards and then falls on the earth. This flows through Amaravati, the city of gods.
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 6
In the interior of Amaravati there is a hall full of diamonds and other gems, which is well known as the assembly Sudharma.
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 7
In it remains the thousand-eyed Indra, husband of Sari, surrounded by Siddhas and other divine beings.
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 8
Indra, revered by all other gods, is the president of this assembly. The great sun is there.
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 9
On its side, as broad and splendid like it, is the city of Agni, called Tejovatl.
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 10
Next is the beautiful city of Vaivasvata (Yama), well known as Sarhyaminl.
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 11
On the fourth direction is the city of Nirrti, called Krsnavatl.
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 12
The fifth, on the northern side, is the city of the lord of waters (Varuna), called Suddhavatl.
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 13
Beyond that in the north is the city of Vayu, called Gandhavatl.
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 14
On its right is the beautiful city of Kubcra, called Mahodaya with a hall of Vaidurya gems.
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 15
On the eighth quarter is the city of Isana, called Manohara.
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 16
This world of gods, prayed for by people in their different asramas (stages of life) is svarga (heaven).
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 76
8-77.1-5 189
The cities of the eight Dikpalas - Verse 1-2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 76 · Verse 1-2
Rudra said: On the resplendent eastern part of Meru full of different minerals and in the form of a circular extension, there is the city of the immortals full of mighty gods and demons, full of gold and with well-devised pathways and arches. 3- To its north-east with hundreds of spires and extensive lakes, decerated with flowers and flags, is the prosperous city of Indra named Amaravati abounding in Devas, Yaksas, Apsarases and sages.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 1
Rudra said: The middle of Meru, which is considered as the pericarp of the world-lotus, has (a circumference) of one thousand yojanas.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 2
Its bottom is (in circumference) fortyeight thousand (yojanas).
The Meru Mountain - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 3
In it there are thousands of mounts and those at the extremity of the eight quarters are the mounts that indicate the limit.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 4
Among these, two named Jathara and Devakuta are on the eastern side.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 5
O great Brahmins, listen to my account of this Meru, the golden mountain, in respect of its parts in different directions 6 There are four prominent parts in the four directions ariu fourteen parts at the top, because of which the earth, with its seven islands, moves.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 7
Its extent is ten thousand yojanas and its vertical and horizontal parts are covered with yellow orpiment.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 8
It has caves full of red arsenic and is strewn with golden gems. It has numerous fine mansions and playgrounds.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 9
On its eastern part is the mountain Mandara, on its south Gandhamadana, on the west Vipula and on the north Suparsva.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 10
On their peaks are four great trees which are resorted to by gods, demons and Apsarases.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 11
At the peak of the Mandara mountain is the big tree called Kadamba with hanging branches.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 12
Its flowers have the size of big pots and they blossom throughout the year and have high fragrance.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 13
The entire area where its smell spreads is very sacred.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 14
This is the tree of trees and is famous, beautiful and auspicious.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 15
Lord Visnu, meditated upon through efficacious mantras, remains in it.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 16
This is also called 'Bhadrasva', because this great god remains in it surveying the whole world.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 17
On the peak of the southern mountain is the Jambu tree in a cluster with big branches full of flowers and fruits.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 18
From that fall down at the top of the mountain fruits by name Atisa, sweet and fragrant and like ambrosia.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 19
From this great mountain arise many rivers which make the places fertile.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 20
There we get gold named Jambunada glowing like fire and used by the gods for their decoration.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 23
In the mountain Vipula on the south, there is the verv big tree called Asvattha with a big trunk spreading all around. It is the abode of all noble qualities.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 24
It bears beautiful fruits big like pots throughout the year. 7 7. л - * - ' ••-•• • • •
The Meru Mountain - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 25
Because of the flags fluttering in this region, resor' i ' by Devas and Gandharvas, it is known as Ketumala Jt one having a row of flags). O Brahmins, listen to this name,
The Meru Mountain - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 26
At the time of churning the milky oo: an, a garland and a banner appeared here and hence it is known as Ketumala
The Meru Mountain - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 27
At the top of the peak of Supat:'va ••;(• get the big tr-::: Vata,
The Meru Mountain - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 28
It has got a big trunk; if spreads over three yojanas, grows also downwards and is highly clustered by hanging branches.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 29
It bears golden fruits big like pots.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 30
Adding lustre to the tree are the mind-born sons of Brahma, the younger brothers of Sanatkumara.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 31
They are seven in number and are known as Kurus. They are calm in mind and free from passion.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 21-22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 21-22
Devas, Gandharvas, Yaksas and Raksasas drink the juice of the jambu fruit which is like ambrosia and delight themselves in the southern region which is known as Jambuloka. People call it Jambudvlpa.
The Meru Mountain - Verse 32-33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 77 · Verse 32-33
They are eternal and they remain in this region which goes by their name. These Kurus are the lords of the region.
Mandara and other mountains - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 78 · Verse 9
The lake in the eastern mountain is Arunoda, the one in the southern is Manasa, the one in the western is Asitoda and the one in the northern is Mahabhadra. All these are full of lilies of various colours.
Mandara and other mountains - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 78 · Verse 10
I shall tell you now about the mounts around Arunoda, listen to me.
Mandara and other mountains - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 78 · Verse 13
The mounts around Manasa, I shall now enumerate.
Mandara and other mountains - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 78 · Verse 17
The mounts on the next, namely on the west (around Asitod a) I shall now give you.
Mandara and other mountains - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 78 · Verse 24
In this manner know the places, towns and lakes in order from the north.
Mandara and other mountains - Verse 21-23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 78 · Verse 21-23
They arc Harhsakuta, Vrsaharhsa, Kapinjala, Indras'aila, Nila, Kanakasriiga, Satasrnga, Puskara, Meghasaila, Viraja and Jaruji.
Mandara and other mountains - Verse 18-20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 78 · Verse 18-20
They are Kapila, Pitigala, Bhadra, Sarasa. Kumuda, Madhuman, Garjana, Markata, Krsna, Pandava. Sahasrasiras, Pariyatra and Sriigavan. I shall tell you now about the mounts around Mahabhadra in the north.
Mandara and other mountains - Verse 14-16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 78 · Verse 14-16
They are Trisikhara, Sis'ira, Kapi, Satamaksa, Turaga, Tamrabha, Visa, Svetodana, SamQla. Sarala, Ratnakrtu. Ekamula, Mahasriiga, Gajamula. Savaka Pancasaila, Kailasa and Himavan.
Mandara and other mountains - Verse 1-8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 78 · Verse 1-8
Rudra said: I shall now tell you about the four great mountains and about the lakes in them, which are beautiful, from which blow the gentle and sweet-smelling breeze, which have rivers flowing out of them, each of which have nine regions frequented by the celestial couples, which are full of gems and sacred spots, which always sound with waterfalls, which are full of lotuses, lilies, and other beautiful plants.
Mandara and other mountains - Verse 11-12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 78 · Verse 11-12
They are Vikanka, Manisrnga, Supatra, Upala, Mahanlla, Kumbha, Suvindu. Madana. Venunaddha, Sumedas and Nisadha, all of them holy.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 3
In it there is a beautiful big lake with sweet water and huge lotuses, white and red, in which are seated gods, demons, Gandharvas and the great snakes.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 4
Its placid v/ater is resorted to by all. It is called Srlsaras and it always sparkles.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 10
It has numerous big trees as high as half a krosa with thousands of branches.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 11
They bear thousands of fruits green and grey, smelling sweet and tasty like nectar.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 12
The place is filled with the fruits falling from these trees and it is known all over the world as Srlvana.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 13
It has eight peaks. Many Devas and bilva-eating sages, live in it. Laksmi, adored by groups of siddhas, ever remains there.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 16
The flower there appears as if held by Laksmi. There are big peaks as high as half a krosa.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 17
With branches full of flowers, the whole place is made reddish yellow.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 20
There is the hermitage of the divine Kasyapa; n it and also other hermitages.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 21
Between Mahamla and Kakubha (Kumbha?) there is the river Sukha, and on its bank is a big forest fifty yojanas long and thirty yojanas broad.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 22
This forest is Talavana (forest of Palmyras) with the trees rising to a height of half a krosa.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 23
These trees are full of big, strong and juicy fruits of the colour of collyrium.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 24
The whole place smells sweet and it is resorted to by Siddhas. This bears close resemblance to Airavata, the great elephant.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 79
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 79
8-26 i93
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 8-9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 8-9
On the bank of that lake is the forest of Bilva trees always full of flowers and fruits wherein live Siddhas. It is two hundred yojanas in length and hundred yojanas in breadth.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 18-19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 18-19
In this the flowers are each three cubits long and two cubits broad and with filaments of the colour of red arsenic and sweet-smelling. It always hums with inebriate bees and there are in it gods, Gandharvas, Raksasas and Yaksas, and also Kinnaras, Apsarases and Nagas.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 14-15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 14-15
Between the mountains Ekacala and Manisrnga there is a lotus-grove, two hundred yojanas long and a hundred yojanas broad, resorted to by Siddhas and Caranas.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 5-7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 5-7
Amidst that array of lotuses there is a particularly big lotus shining like the sun, astounding in its size, spreading with a crore of petals and attractive filaments, and with the bees humming all around. In it is seated the great goddess Laksmi, the embodiment of prosperity.
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 25-26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 25-26
Between Airavata, Rudra (Kailasa)? and Devasila (Pancasaila?) there is a tableland formed of a single rock, thousand yojanas long and hundred yojanas broad, without any kind of trees or plants, and with but a small stream of water,! 94 larah'7 I'urd 27-28, Thus has been narrated, O Brahmin.-., ike vailevs older around Meru,
The Valleys of Meru I - Verse 1-2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 79 · Verse 1-2
Rudra said: Between the mountains Asita (Krsna) and Kumuda is the valley which is three hundred yojanas long and hundred yojanas broad and full of all kinds of birds and beasts.
Valleys of Men II - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 1
Rudra said: Let us now see the valleys on the southern side occupier: by Siddhas. Between Sisira and Patanga is the white land which is without women and trees. But its sugar-cane-like peak ha> trees, and around it there is the grove of Udunibara trees full of birds.
Valleys of Men II - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 1
The demigods are Vidyadharas, Apsarases, Yaksas, Raksasas, Gandharvas, Kinnaras, Pis'acas and Guhyakas.
Valleys of Men II - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 2
In this grove, the trees bear fruits as big as large tortoises. It is resorted to by all the eight kinds of demigods.1
Valleys of Men II - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 3
In this region flow many rivers which are full of clear and sweet water. In it there is the hermitage of Kardama Prajapat! frequented by many sages and men. Around it there is a forest extending to a hundred yojanas. Between the mountains Tamrabha and Pataiiga there is a big lake hundred yojanas broad and twice as long, full of different kinds of lotuses glowing like the rising sun and resorted to by Siddhas and Gandharvas.
Valleys of Men II - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 4
In the middle is a tall peak, hund'ed yojanas long and thirty yojanas broad, full of a variety of minerals. At its top is a broad pathway leading to a vast enclosure with a jewelled porch. Within it is the city of Vidyadharas. Therein lives the Vidyadhara king by name Puloma with numerous attendants.
Valleys of Men II - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 5
Between the mountains Sumula and Vasudhara, there is the place called Bilvasthall, fifty yojanas long and thirty yojanas broad.
Valleys of Men II - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 6
The Bilva trees there bear fruits big like pitchers, the ground there is strewn with these fruits, and it is resorted to by Guhyakas and the like who eat these fruits. Between Vasudhara and Ratnadhara there is the Kirhsuka
Valleys of Men II - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 7
In it is the abode of Aditya. This god, the sun, appears month after month. Devas and others bow to Prajapati, the creator of the world. Between Paficakuta and Kailasa, there is the expansive land which is one thousand yojanas long and hundred yojanas broad, white like the swan, unapproached by trivial beings, and which is like the ladder to heaven.
Valleys of Men II - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 8
Let us see now the valleys on the western side. Between Suparsva and Sikhisaila there is a stony plateau which is untouchably hot for ever. In its middle is a part, a hundred yojanas in extent, which is the place of fire. Here fire which is the destroyer of the world, blazes for ever without fuel. Between the mountainas Kumuda and Afijana is the Matulungakasthala (the place of Pomegranate), inaccessible to beasts and covered by yellow fruits. In it is the holy pond used by Siddhas. This grove is Brhaspati's. Then between the mountains Pifijara and Gaura there are lakes extending to hundreds of yojanas. They are full of big lilies.
Valleys of Men II - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 9
In it is the abode of the great lord Visnu. Between the mountains Sukla and Pandura there is a single rock ninety yojanas long and thirty yojanas broad without trees. In it there is a pond of still water with different kinds of lotuses.' In its middle is a big banyan tree spreading over five yojanas. Beneath it sits lord Siva wearing blue cloth, praised by Yaksas and others. Between the mountains Sahasrasikhara and Kumuda is a sugar-cane-like peak, fifty yojanas long and twenty yojanas broad, full of birds and numerous trees bearing tasty fruits. In it is the divine hermitage of Indra. Between Sankhakuta and Rsabha there is the beautiful grove of Punnaga trees extending over several yojanas and bearing sweet-smelling fruits as big as bilvas. In it live the Nagas and others inebriated with the juice of the Punnaga fruits.
Valleys of Men II - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 10
Between the mountains Kapinjala and Naga, there is the place, two hundred yojanas long and one hundred yojanas broad, occupied by various kinds of people and with grapes and dates in abundance. Between Puskara and Mahamegha is the place, one hundred yojanas long and sixty yojanas broad, called Panitala, without trees and plants. On its sides are four big forests and lakes extending over several yojanas. In it there are fierce valleys, ten, five, seven, eighty, thirty and twenty yojanas long.
Valleys of Men II - Verse 80
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 80 · Verse 80
7-Ю 195 forest, a hundred yojanas long and thirty yojanas broad, spreading smell of the blossoms over a hundred yojanas. It has abundant water and is used by the Siddhas.
The domains of Devas in the Mountains - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 81 · Verse 1
Rudrasaid: I shall now state about the domains of Devas in these mountains At the top of the mountain called Sita is the pleasure spot of Indra. Therein is the big grove of Parijata trees. On its eastern side is the Kunjara hill. At its top there are eight cities of Danavas.
The domains of Devas in the Mountains - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 81 · Verse 2
In the. mountain Vajraka there are many cities of Raksasas. They are called Nllakas and they are capable of changing their shapes. In the mountain Mahanlla, there are fifteen thousand cities of Kinnaras. They are the regions of fifteen Kinnara kings like Deva datta, Candra and others. In the mountain Candrodaya we get golden underground cities wherein live Nagas. The Danavas are established there under an arrangement with Garuda. In (the mountain) Venuman there are three cities of Vidyadharas, each thousand yojanas in length and hundred yojanas in breadth. These are the regions of Vidyadhara Kings like Uluka, Romasa and Mahavetra.
The domains of Devas in the Mountains - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 81 · Verse 3
In each of these Garuda is established. In the mountain Kunjara Pasupati (Siva) is permanently established. In Vasudhara the great god Sankara (Siva) on the bull remains with his retinue of crores of Ganas. In this live Vasus.
The domains of Devas in the Mountains - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 81 · Verse 4
At the tops of Vasudhara and Ratnadhara there are eight and seven cities (respectively) for Vasus and seven sages. In the great mountain Ekas'rnga is the seat of four-faced Brahma.
The domains of Devas in the Mountains - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 81 · Verse 5
In the mountain Vasudhara is the city, the abode of sages, Siddhas and Vidyadharas with forts and gateways. In it live the militant Gandharvas called Anekaparvatas with their chief Rajaraja. In Pancakuta there are Devas and Raksasas, in Satasmga Danavas, and there are hundred cities of Danavas and Yaksas.
The domains of Devas in the Mountains - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 81 · Verse 6
On the western portion of Prabhedaka there are the cities of Devas, Danavas, Siddhas and others. At the top of this mountain there is a big slab. The moon descends on it every new moon day. On its northern portion is Trikuta. Brahma remains in it sometimes. There we get the abode of Fire. Fire in concrete form is worshipped by gods.
The domains of Devas in the Mountains - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 81 · Verse 7
On the north, in the mountain Srhga, we get the abodes of gods. On its eastern part is the abode of Narayana, in the middle that of Brahma and in the west that of Siva. There we see a few cities of Yaksas. On the north, in the mountain Jatuccha, there is a lake covering an area of thirty yojanas. In it lives the hundred-headed serpent-king Nanda.
The domains of Devas in the Mountains - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 81 · Verse 8
Thus are the eight Devaparvatas (mountains of gods). They have the colours of gold, silver, ruby, cat's eye, vermillion etc., in order. This part of Earth is full of millions of houses of Siddhas and Vidyadharas. On the side of Meru is the world of Siddhas full of Kesara trees. The earth is in the form of a lotus. This is the general description given in the Puranas.
The domains of Devas in the Mountains - Verse 81
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 81 · Verse 81
5-82.1 197 In the mountain Gaja the goddess herself takes abode with her retinue.
The descent of the rivers - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 82 · Verse 1
Rudra said: Now listen to the descent of the rivers. From what is known as the ocean of the sky, starts the river of the sky. This river is always agitated by the elephant of Indra. (As a result) it falls at the top of Meru in eightyfour thousand streams. And flowing up to the foot of the Meru, it forms into four and follows 198 Varaha Puranc a clockwise direction for six thousand yojanas with the name. Slta, Alakananda, Gaksus and Bhadra. Among them the on. that reaches earth slashing eightyone thousand mountains is. known as Gaiiga.
The descent of the rivers - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 82 · Verse 2
Now we describe Amaragandika on the side of Gandhamadana. It is thirtyone thousand yojanas long and four hundred yojanas broad. This region is Ketumaia with mighty me:: black in complexion and beautiful women iotus-like in complexion. There we get big jack trees. The son of Brahma is the loru there. The people here drink water, are tree from decay ant disease and live for ten thousand years. On the eastern side e Malyavan is the Purvagandika and from Ekasrriga extend.-Manasa for one thousand yojanas. This region is known ai Bhadrasva.
The descent of the rivers - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 82 · Verse 3
There we get the forest of wholesome Rasala trees. The mangoes are black, men white, women lotus-coloured and their life is one thousand years. There are five great mountains, Saiiavarna, Malakhya, Korajaska, Triparna and Nlla. The regions watered (by the streams from these mountains) have the same names.
The descent of the rivers - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 82 · Verse 4
Those regions consume the water from the rivers Sita., Suvahini, HamsavatI, Kasa, Mahavaktra, GandravatI, Kaverl, Surasa, Akhyavatx, Indravati, Angaravahinl, Harittoya, Somavarta, Satahrada, Vanamala, Vasumati, Hanisa, Suparna, Pancagahga, Dhanusmatl, Manivapra, Subrahmabhaga, VTilasini, Krsnatoya, Punyoda, NagavatI, Siva, Saivaiini, Manitata, Kslroda, Varunatall and Visnupadl. Those who drink the waters of these rivers live for ten thousand years and become devotees of Rudra and'Uma.
The regions and rivers in the mountain Naisadha - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 83 · Verse 1
Rudra said: Bhadrasva and Ketumaia have been described in detail. Now are described the major mountains, regions and rivers on
The regions and rivers in the mountain Naisadha - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 83 · Verse 2
The settlements upto Sauragrama like Satapa, Krtasura, Sravanakambala, Maheyacala, Kutavasa, Mulatapa, Kraunca, Krsnanga, Maniparikaja, Gudamala and Somlya and those upto the end of the sea, like Kurakunja, Suvarnatata, Kuha, Svetariga, Krsnapada, Vida, Kapila, Karnika, Mahisa, Kubja, Karanata, Mahotkata, Suka, Naka, Sagaja, Bhuma, Kakuranjana, Mahanaha, Kiki, Saparna, Bhaumaka, Coraka, Dhumajanma, Arigaraja, Aladhureya, Sukeya, Cakeya, Sravana, Mattakasika, Godavama, Kulapaftjaba, Varjaha and Modasalaka consume the water flowing from these mountains.
The regions and rivers in the mountain Naisadha - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 83 · Verse 3
Among these rivers, Plaksa, Mahakadamba, ManasI, Syama, Sumedha, Bahula, Vivarna, Putikha, Mala, Darbhavatl, BhadranadI, Sukanadi, Pallava, Bhima, Prabhanjana, Kamba, KusavatI, Daksa, Kasavati, Tunga, Punyoda, CandravatI, SumulavatI, Kakupadminl, Visala, Karantaka, Plvari, Mahamaya, MahisI, ManusI, Canda are the more important. I'he others are small rivers and they are in thousands.
The regions and rivers in the mountain Naisadha - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 83 · Verse 33
2—84.1-4 199 the western side of the great mountain Naisadha. The seven major mountains, Visakha, Kambala, Jayanta, Krsna, Harita, Asoka and Vardhamana, have given rise to crores of others. The regions occupied by people there are also known by the same name (as of the mountains).
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 1
Rudra said: Now are duly described the people who live on the northern regions as well as those who live on the southern sMe.
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 1
Perhaps the northern ocean is meant.
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 2
O Brahmins, listen to what I say. In the region to the south of Meru and north of Sveta, there is Ramyaka belonging to Vayu.
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 3
The people there are born pure, highly intelligent and free from old age and disaster.
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 4
The extremely big banyan tree grows there. Drinking the juice of its fruits, all the people there attain divine form and live for ten thousand years.
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 5
To the north of Sveta and south of Trisriiga, we get the region named Hiranmaya where flows the river Hairanvatl.
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 6
The mighty Yaksas, who can assume any form at will, live there. The duration of their life is eleven thousand years.
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 7
Many live there for fifteen thousand years.
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 8
The breadfruit and jack trees flourish there. By the juice of their fruits alone; one can live for many days.
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 9
In Trisriiga with its peaks of gems and gold, from its northern peak, upto the southern ocean1, is the northern Kuru There we get sappy trees and many juice. In those trees are clothes and ornaments. The land is full of gems and the sands are golden. People dropped from heaven live there, with duration of life of thirteen thousand years.
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 10
On the western side of this island, after four thousand yojanas, we get the celestial region Candradvlpa covering an area of one thousand yojanas. In its middle are two waterfalls called Candrakanta and Suryakanta. Between them is the great river Candravarta with numerous tributaries and many trees (on the banks).
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 11
On the northern side of Kuru is the celestial region Suryadvlpa covering an area of one thousand yojanas washed by the waves of the ocean. In its middle is a great mountain, a hundred yojanas in extent. From it arises the river called Suryavarta. The abode of the Sun is there. Therein live the people with the Sun as their god and having the same complexion as his, with duration of life of ten thousand years.
The regions on the South and North of Meru - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 84 · Verse 12
On the western side of this island, after four thousand yojanas, we find in the ocean the island called Bhadrakara covering an area of one thousand yojanas. Therein is the abode oi Vayu adorned by numerous gems. There Vayu remains in corporal form. There the people are golden in colour and live for five thousand years.
The nine divisions of Bharata - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 85 · Verse 1
Rudra said: Thus has been described the arrangement in the worldlotus. Now listen to the ninefold division of Bharata. These (divisions) are Indra, Kaseru, Tamravarna, Gabhasti, Nagadvlpa, Saumya, Gandharva, Varuna and Bharata (proper). Each is surrounded by an ocean and is one thousand yojanas in extent. There are seven major mountains.
The nine divisions of Bharata - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 85 · Verse 2
These major mountains are Mahendra, Malaya, Sahya, Suktiman, Rksa, Vindhya and Pariyatra.
The nine divisions of Bharata - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 85 · Verse 3
There are minor mountains like Mandara, Sara, Dardura, Kailasa, Mainaka, Vaidyuta, Varandhama, Pandura, Tungaprastha, Krsnagiri, Jayanta, Airavata, Rsyamuka, Gomanta, Gitrakuta, Srlparvata, Cakorakuta, Srisaila and Krtasthala. There are smaller mountains also. In the settlements in these dwell Aryas and Mlecchas. They drink water in the rivers flowing there.
The nine divisions of Bharata - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 85 · Verse 4
The rivers are Gaiiga, Sindhu, SarasvatI, Satadru, Vitasta, Vipasa, Candrabhaga, Sarayu, Yamuna, Iravatl, Devika, Kuhu, GomatI, Dhutapapa, Bahuda, Drsadvati, KausikI, Nisvlra, GandakI, GaksusmatI and Lohita, all rising from the foot of the Himalayas. Vedasmrti, Vedavatl, Sindhuparna, Candanabha, Nasadacara, Rohipara, Carmanvati, Vidisa, Vedatrayl and Vapanti arise from Pariyatra.
The nine divisions of Bharata - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 85 · Verse 5
Sona, Jyotiratha, Narmada, Surasa, Mandakini, Dasarna, Citrakuta, Tamasa, Pippala, Karatoya, Pisacika, Citrotpala, Visala, Vanjuka, Bahuvahim, Suktimatl, Viraja, Pankini and Ratrl arise from Rksa. Manijala, Subha, Tapl, Payosni, Slghroda, Vesna, Pasa, Vaitarani, Vaidipala, Kumudvati, Toya, Durga, Antya and Gira arise from the base of the Vindhya. Godavari, BhimarathI, Kysna, Veni, Vanjula, Tungabhadra, Suprayoga and Bahyakaveri arise from the foot of Sahya.
The nine divisions of Bharata - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 85 · Verse 6
Satamala, Tamraparni, Puspavatt and Utpalavati arise from Malaya. Тпуата, Rsikulya, Ik§ula, Trivindala, Mulini and Vamsavara have their origin in Mahendra. Rsika, Lusati, Mandagamini and Palasini have their source in Suktiman. These are the main rivers arising from the major mountains. 202 Varaha Purdna The others arc minor rivers. This Jambudvipa is one lakh yojanas in extent.
Sakadvipa - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 86 · Verse 1
Rudra said: Now know about Sakadvipa. It is double the extent of Jambudvipa and the saline ocean surrounding it also is double the size. There live in it blessed people, long-lived and free from famine, decay and disease. There are seven major mountains here which have the saline ocean on one side and milky ocean on the other.
Sakadvipa - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 86 · Verse 2
On the east is the extensive mountain called Udaya. To the west of it is the mountain named Jaladhara, also called Candra. Indra drinks its water and then pours it down (as rain). In it there is another mountain called Svetaka. It has six parts. Here the people play a good deal. There is another mountain called Rajata. It is also known as Saka. Beyond it is Ambikeya. It is also called Vibhrajasa.
Sakadvipa - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 86 · Verse 3
The same is called Kesarl. The wind arises from there. The regions are also known after the mountains, as Udaya, Sukumara, Jaladhara, Ksemaka and Mahadruma as principal names. The other names of the mountains are also applied. In the middle is the Saka tree. There are seven main rivers with two names each. These are Sukumarl, Kumarl, Nanda, Venika, Dhenuh, Iksumati and Gabhasti.
Kusadvipa - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 87 · Verse 1
Rudra said: Now listen to Kusadvipa, the third. Kusadvipa is surrounded by the milky ocean, and is double in extent of the Saka-
Kusadvipa - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 87 · Verse 2
The seventh is Kakudhra; it is the same as Mandara. These are the mountains in Kusadvipa. The divisions in it have also two names each. Kumuda is Sveta, it is named first. The high Lolita is also Venumandala. Valahaka is Jlmuta and is the same as Raihakara. Drona is Hari and is the same as Baladhana. j. The rivers there have also two names. Pratoya is also called Pravesa. The second is Siva, also called Yasoda. The third is Citra, also known as Krsna. The fourth is Hradinl, also called Candra. The fifth is Vidyullata, also called Sukla. The sixth is Varna, it is the same as Vibhavari. The seventh is MahatI, the same as Dhrti. These are the main rivers. The others are minor ones. This is the arrangement in Kusadvipa.
Kusadvipa - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 87 · Verse 4
Sakadvipa and its position have already been narrated. In its middle is a big mass of Kusa grass. The Kusadvipa is surrounded by an ocean of curd, equal to amrta, and double the size of the milky ocean.
Kusadvipa - Verse 87
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 87 · Verse 87
2-88.1-3 203 dvlpa. There are seven major mountains Here also, each with two names such as Kumuda, also called Vidruma. The high Hemaparvata is also Drona, Puspavan is also Kanka, Kusesaya is also Agniman, and the sixth Mahisa is also Hari. Agni remains there.
Krauncadvipa - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 88 · Verse 1
Rudrasaid: The fourth is Kraunca, double the dimensions of Kusadvipa, surrounded by an ocean also double in size. In it also there are seven mountains. The first in Kraunca is Vidyullata or Raivata, then is Manasa or Pavaka. Then is Andhakara or Acchodaka. Then is Devavrta which is called also Surapa. After this is Devistha, also called Kancanasrnga.
Krauncadvipa - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 88 · Verse 2
After Devananda we get Govinda or Dvivinda. Then is Pundarlka, which is the same as Toyasaha. These seven mountains in Krauncadvipa are all high and full of gems.
Krauncadvipa - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 88 · Verse 3
The regions in Kraunca are: Kusala or Madhava, Vamaka or Sarhvartaka, Usnavan or Saprakasa, Pavaka or Sudarsana, Andhakara or Sammoha, Munidesa or Prakasa and Dundubhi or Anartha.
Krauncadvipa - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 88 · Verse 4
There are seven rivers: Gaurl, KumudvatI, Sandhya, Ratri, Manojava, Khyati and Pundarika.
Krauncadvipa - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 88 · Verse 5
Gauri is Puspavaha, KumudvatI is ArdravatI, Sandhya is Raudra, (Ratri) is Sukhavaha, (Manojava) is Bhogajava, Khyati is Ksiproda, Pundarika is Bahula. The minor rivers have different colours and flow in different regions. Krauncadvipa is surrounded by (an ocean of) ghee and beyond it is Salmali.
Salmalidvipa and others - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 89 · Verse 1
Rudra said: I shall now speak about the people in the remaining three islands. Listen to the account of the fifth, Salmali.
Salmalidvipa and others - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 89 · Verse 2
Salmali is double the size of Kraunca island.
Salmalidvipa and others - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 89 · Verse 3
This is surrounded by the sea of ghee. It is also double in size. There also we get seven principal mountains, and the same number of rivers. The mountains are big, yellow and full of gold and have the names Sarvaguna, Sauvarna, Rohita, Sumanasa, Kusala, Jambunada and Vaidyuta. The regions are also of the same names.
Salmalidvipa and others - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 89 · Verse 4
Then is the sixth, Gomeda. This is twice the size of Salmali. There are only two mountains in it, Avasara and Kumuda. The ocean is of Sugarcane juice. Puskara is double its size. In it there is the mountain called Manasa. This is divided into two and is surrounded by sweet water spreading to the same area as itself.
Salmalidvipa and others - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 89 · Verse 5
Then is this broad earth forming part of the expansive universe. These are the regions enumerated. In every aeon Lord Narayana assumes the form of a boar and raises it up by a tusk and restores it to its original position.
Salmalidvipa and others - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 89 · Verse 6
I have thus told you about the dimensions of the earth. May good befall you, O Brahmins. I shall now retire to my abode in Kailasa. Varaha said:
Salmalidvipa and others - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 89 · Verse 7
Saying thus, Rudra immediately left for Kailasa. All the gods and sages also departed.
Salmalidvipa and others - Verse 89
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 89 · Verse 89
6—90.1-11 205
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 1
Earth said: Some consider the holy Siva, some Visnu and others Brahma as the supreme being.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 2
I have great curiosity to know who among these is superior and who inferior. Please enlighten me. Varaha said:
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 3
O goddess, Narayana is the supreme god. Then is Brahma who arose from him. From Brahma arose Rudra the omniscient.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 4
The wonders Rudra accomplished arc numerous. I shall tell you all of them.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 5
In the beautiful peak Kailasa, full of many kinds of minerals, resides the three-eyed lord Siva.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 6
Once this god, who is bowed to by all beings, was in the company of ParvatI, surrounded by his Ganas.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 7
Some among the Ganas were lion-faced and were roaring like lions. Some were elephant-faced and others horse-faced.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 8
Some were crocodile-faced, others boar-faced, yet others mule-faced and donkey-faced.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 9
A few were goat-faced and a few others fish-faced. In all, they were all innumerable and holding weapons. Some were singing, some dancing, some running and some jumping.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 10
The mighty ones were laughing, clapping and roaring. Some of the leaders were fighting throwing stones at one another.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 11
Many were engaged in single combat. Thus were the Ganas surrounding Mahesvara. 206 Varaha Ригйпа
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 12
While the Ganas were thus mirthful and the lord was playing with his spouse, there came Brahma in great hurry together with Devas.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 13
The great god Rudra, seeing Brahma arrive there, honoured him and said:
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 14
" O Brahma, tell me quickly the object of your hurried visit to me". Brahma said:
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 15
"There is a great Raksasa named Andhaka. Being much harassed by him, Devas came to me for help.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 16
I then told them that they may go to Siva and that is why they are here now". 1 7. Saying this, Brahma looked at Siva and at the same time called to his mind the great god Narayana.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 18
Lord Narayana thus came to be between the other two. And Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara came to be unified.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 19
They looked at each other minutely, and as a result of the unified looks of the three, a goddess arose.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 20
This deity was young and resplendent, had the complexion of the blue lotus and had dark and curly hair.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 21
She had shapely nose and forehead and wellformed mouth. All that the god Tvasta (the celestial architect) had described as five-tongue was well descernible in her.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 22
Seeing her, Brahma, Visnu and Mahesvara asked her who she was and what she wanted to do.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 23
That goddess who had the three colours black, white and yellow said:
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 24
" O great gods, I was born out of the combination of the looks of all the three of you. How do you fail to know me to be the goddess representing your energies?".
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 25
Then Brahma and others were pleased and gave her a boon saying: " O goddess, we name you Trikala, protect this universe always.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 26
You will have other names also based on your attributes, and all these will produce different achievements.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 27
There is another thing also. You have three colours. Assume three different forms one with each colour".
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 28
Thus told by the gods, she became triplicated, one white, another red and the third black,
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 29
The white body is Brahma (because of Brahma element) and creation proceeds from it calmly as ordained by Brahma.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 30
The beautiful body red in colour, is Vaisnavi (because of Visnu's element) and bears conch and disc,
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 31
She protects the whole universe and is known as Visnumaya.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 32
The body black in colour bears the trident and holds a fierce face. She destroys the universe.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 33
The broad-eyed white goddess with the aspect of Brahma, took leave of him and disappeared.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 34
She hid herself in the Sveta mountain and began to perform severe penance desirous of attaining omniscience.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 35
The red goddess with the aspect of Visnu took leave of him and went to the Mandara mountain for performing severe penance.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 36
The fierce-looking black goddess with the aspect of Rudra, similarly went to perform penance at the Nlla mountain.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 37
Then for a long time Brahma started to create beings, but he could not progress.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 38
When the creations made out of the mind of Brahma thus failed to multiply he began to seriously think about the cause of it.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 39
When Brahma, thus, meditated with his yogic powers, he knew about the goddess performing severe penance at the Sveta mountain.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 40
Then he went to the place of her penance and told her who was absorbed in contemplation, Brahma said:
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 41
O beautiful goddess, why do you do this penance? I am pleased with you. You may seek of me a boon. Srsfi said:
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 42
"O god, I don't wish to remain confined to a single place. I seek of you the boon to make me present everywhere".
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 43
God Brahma, being thus requested by Srsti(the goddess of creation), told her that she would be present everywhere.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 44
Told thus, the beautiful Srsti dissolved herself in Brahma.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 45
From then onwards, the creation by Brahma began to grow,
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 46
Seven arose from Brahma's mind, from them other sages, from them yet others, and from them still others. Thus there are four series of beings.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 47
Thus was established beings moving and stationary and all that is expressible by words.
The Goddess of Creation - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 90 · Verse 48
Thus was established all that is past and future.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 1
Varaha said: O fair lady, hear what that goddess did who was made triple by the great god Siva.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 2
The form of the goddess of creation which is beautiful and white, is known as Ekaksara (of one syllable) and also Sarvaksara (of all syllables).
Sarasvati and others - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 3
She is also known as Vaglsa (highest speech) and sometimes as Sarasvati. She is Vidyesvari and Amitaksara.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 4
She is Jnananidhi (the abode of all knowledge) and also Vibhavari. All the names that are soft and all the names related to knowledge pertain to her.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 5
The broad-eyed, beautiful and red-coloured Vaisnavi is another. Raudri is the third.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 6
All the three arose really out of Rudra. It is really a single goddess who is in three froms.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 7
Thus have I told you about ancient creation. The entire world of movable and immovable objects is pervaded by her.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 8
Brahma praised the goddess by whom his creation was made to grow. Brahma said:
Sarasvati and others - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 9
Hail O goddess, that arose from truth, firm and eternal, the mother of all, all-pervading.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 10
You bestow all achievements, all intelligence and good progeny.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 11
You are Svaha, you are Svadha, you are the origin of everything, you are Pranava and the source of all Vedas.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 12
You are the source of all gods and demons, all Yaksas, Gandharvas and Raksasas, all animals and all plants.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 13
You are Vidya, Vidyesvarl, Siddha, Prasiddha and Suresvari.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 14
You know everything, you give all success, you are present everywhere, you are free from all doubts, and you destroy all enemies.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 15
You hold all knowledge and bestow all good. I bow to you.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 16
He who unites with his wife after her menstrual bath, gets good progeny by your blessing. You destroy all enemies and always remain victorious.
Sarasvati and others - Verse 91
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 91 · Verse 91
П—92.1-12 209
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 1
Varaha said: The goddess Vaisnavi who went to Mandara for performing penance, was the great power representing Rajas.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 2
She was doing penance all by herself (at the place) Visala. After a long time, her mind became agitated.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 8
The ladies thus created were innumerable, but I shall tell you the names of the more important among them.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 13
All these in the retinue of the goddess were bearing the rope and the noose, and she herself was seated on the throne.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 14
Attended on by these, she began to perform the vrata cal'ed Kaumara.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 15
While she was thus engaged in penance, duly attended on by them, there appeared before her Narada, the son of Brahma.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 18
Thereupon Vidyutprabha offered to Narada as ana (seat;, padya (water for feet) and arghya (holy water';.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 19
When Narada bowed to her and took his seat, she asked him in great joy.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 20
"O great sage, welcome to you. From which world are you coming now? Be pleased to say with what purpose you have come?".
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 23
Seeing her for a while, Narada became wonder-struck.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 24
"How wonderful is her form, how wonderful is her lustre, how wonderful her courage, how wonderful her selflessness in that she is undergoing all this strain.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 25
In no other woman can this beauty be seen, be she belong to Devas, Gandharvas, Siddhas, Yaksas, Kinnaras or Raksasas". Thinking thus, his wonder was redoubled.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 26
He bowed to her and then jumped into the sky and quickly went to the city of the Raksasa chief.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 27
That city was known as Mahisa and was within the ocean. He went there to the Asura whose form was like a buffalo.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 28
When he saw the sage, he duly honoured him with devotion.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 29
Thus pleased, Narada told him about the matchless beauty of the goddess doing penance. Narada said:
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 30
"O lord of Asuras, by means of a boon, the entire universe has become yours. Now hear about a jewel among damsels.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 31
From Brahmaloka I happened to go to the Mandara mountain. There 1 saw a city, Devipura, full of hundreds of young women.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 32
The chief among them is performing penance. Like her we cannot iind one among gods, demons or Yaksas.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 33
I have not seen one like her in all my wanderings all over the world.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 34
She is honoured by Devas, Gandharvas, Rsis, Siddhas, Caranas and Daityas.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 35
Seeing that benevolent goddess, I rushed here to you. She cannot be won without winning Devas and Gandharvas".
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 36
Thus informing him, Narada immediately disappeared.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 92
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 92
31—93.1-8 211
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 16-17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 16-17
Seeing that great sage, she directed Vidyutprabha to give him a seat and water for washing the feet.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 21-22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 21-22
Asked by the goddess thus, Narada who knew all th<worlds, said: "From Brahmaloka I went to Indraloka and from there to Rudra's mountain (Kailasa). From there I have come here to see you". Saying so, he looked intently at the goddess.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 3-4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 3-4
As a result of this agitation there arose hundreds of beautiful damsels with black curly hair and red lips, wearing bracelets and anklets.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 5-7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 5-7
Seeing them all, the goddess created a city with numerous mansions with golden balconies, crystal stairs and water fountains, with jewelled windows and gardens, all on broad roads.
The greatness of Vaisnavi - Verse 9-12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 92 · Verse 9-12
Vidyutprabha, Candrakanti, SuryakantI, Gambhlra, Carukesi, Sujata, Manjukesim, Ghrtaci, UrvasI, SasinI, Sllamandita, Carukanya, Visalaksi, Dhanya, Candraprabha, Girisuta, Suryaprabha, Amrta, Svayamprabha, Carumukhl, Sivaduti, Vibhavarl, Jaya, Vijaya, JayantI, Aparajita and several others in hundreds occupied that fine city.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 1
Varaha said: When Narada was gone, Mahisasura began to think of the beautiful damsel spoken about by him.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 2
Thinking of her, he never got peace of mind. He summoned his chief minister by name Alarhsarman.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 5
Determined to get the damsel mentioned by Narada, the king told them: Mahisa said:
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 6
Sage Narada spoke to me about a young woman. She cannot be obtained without defeating the king of gods.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 9
Thus asked, they began to say. First Praghasa said to him:
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 10
" O lord, she who was spoken of by Narada to you, is the supreme power that has assumed the form of the goddess Vaisnavi.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 11
A king who desires the wife of his preceptor, the wife of another king or the women in attendance on him, or cohabits with a woman prohibited for him, brings about his own doom.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 12
After Praghasa, Vighasa said, " O king, what Praghasa said about that goddess is true.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 13
If we all agree, then what should be done by one desirous of success, is to get that virgin goddess in marriage.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 16
We will first try negotiation failing which we will try to get the approval by gifts. If we still fail we try the method of threat, and finally, if necessary, we will fight.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 17
If by all these processes, we fail to achieve our aims, we will march forward and carry her away by force".
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 18
Vighasa's proposal was gladly approved by all the other ministers. They said:
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 19
"Vighasa has said now what best we can do in this matter. Let that be done and let us send a messenger now.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 20
The messenger should be pure in mind, valiant and learned in polity.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 21
We should know from him about her appearance, complexion, valour, might, relations and residence.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 22
After knowing all this, we may think of the further action to be taken".
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 23
The king accepted the suggestion and applauded the minister Vighasa.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 24
All of them then considered as to who should be sent as messenger and finally chose Vidyutprabha, who had magical powers, for the purpose.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 25
Vighasa then told him: "Be victorious over the army of gods. Mobilise the Raksasa army with all its four constituents.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 26
O lord of Asuras, when the gods are defeated by you, that damsel will naturally come to you.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 29
When Indra's harem with numerous women, and the women among Devas and Gandharvas fall to you, she too will certainly do so".
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 32
Commanded thus, Virupaksa immediately got ready the invincible army.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 33
Each Raksasa in the army was adequate to defeat one god in battle.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 34
Even the chieftains were nine crores in number. Thousands of Raksasas constituted the infantry.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 35
The entire force was assembled and made to march with a view to defeating the force of gods.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 36
With a variety of weapons in hands and with ferocious looks, the soldiers in the army danced in delight and uttered loud cries at the prospect of victory over the gods.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 93
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 93
27—94.1-5 213
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 3-4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 3-4
He had eight ministers who were learned, valiant and just. They were Praghasa, Vighasa, Sankukarna, Vibhavasu, Vidyunmali, Sumati, Parjanya and' Krura. These were the principal ones. They asked their king to tell them what they should do.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 27-28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 27-28
When the guardians of the quarters, Maruts, Nagas, Vidyadharas, Siddhas, Gandharvas, Rudras, Vasus, Adityas, are all overcome, you will become Indra.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 7-8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 7-8
You, therefore, consider the matter well and tell me how gods can be defeated and how this woman can be obtained. Please tell me quickly. 212 Varaha Ригйпа
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 14-15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 14-15
In a matter relating to a virgin, one should notact by oneself. If you all agree to what I say, then let the ministers go to her nearest relative and seek her hand for you.
The discussion of Mahisasura with his ministers - Verse 30-31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 93 · Verse 30-31
Thus said, the king ordered the commander-in-chief Virapaksa, black like the cloud and collyrium, to get ready the army with the elephants, horses, chariots, and soldiers, in order to defeat gods and Gandharvas.
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 1
Varaha said: Then the mighty demon Mahisa, who could assume any form at will, started for mountain Meru on an elephant.
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 2
Reaching Indra's city, he challenged Indra and gods for battle.
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 3
Taking their weapons and riding on their battle vehicles, the gods accepted the challenge.
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 4
Then started the exciting battle between great warriors full of war cries from both sides.
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 5
The (eight) Vasus were attacked by eight Raksasas, namely Afijana, Nllakuksi, JVfeghavarna, Valahaka, Udaraksa, Lalataksaj Subhima and Svarbhanu. 214 VarahaPurana
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 13
The other Raksasas engaged the other devas and Mahisa himself engaged Indra.
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 14
Mahisa was very valiant and was highly haughty that he could not be killed by any male, because of a boon from Brahma, be he Siva himself.
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 15
Numerous Asuras were killed by Adityas, Vasus and Rudras. Many in the army of Devas were also killed by the Raksasas.
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 16
In the end Indra was defeated, and the gods, unable to face the piercing weapons, took to their heels.
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 17
The Asuras reached Brahmaloka and began to harass Devas further.
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 10-12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 10-12
Similarly, the eleven Rudras were to face eleven Raksasas by name Kala, Krtanta, Raktaksa, Harana, Mitraha, Nala, Yajnaha, Brahmaha, Goghna, Strlghna and Sarhvartaka.
The fight between gods and demons - Verse 6-9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 94 · Verse 6-9
The twelve Adityas were engaged by twelve Raksasas, namely, Bhima, Dhvanksa, Dhvastaksrna, Sarikukarna, Vajraka, Jyotivirya, Vidyunmali, Raktaksa, Vidyujjihva, Atikaya, Mahakaya and Dirghabahu.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 1
Varaha said: Then Vidyutprabha, who was sent as the messenger, reached the place of the goddess where there were hundreds of young women, and said: Vidyutprabha said:
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 1
Only thirteen items are mentioned here and not twenty. victorious, the cause of the existence of the world, three-eyed and omnipresent.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 2
"O goddess, there was a sage named Suparsva who was one among the first of creations.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 3
To him was born the valiant and resplendent Sindhudvlpa.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 4
He was performing severe penance without food in the city Mahismatl.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 5
One day princess Mahismatl of incomparable beauty was moving about playing with her friends.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 6
She chanced to reach the valley of the Mandara mountain.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 9
Seeing this beautiful hermitage, princess Mahismati thought.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 10
" I shall frighten out this sage from this penance grove and shall myself enjoy here with my friends".
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 11
Thinking thus, she transformed herself into a buffalo with sharp horns, along with her friends.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 12
She then went to the sage to frighten him.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 13
When frightened by them, the sage was able to see by his internal eye that she was the Asura princess, and in anger he cursed her.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 14
"Since you are frightening me by assuming the form of a buffalo, you be a buffalo itself for a hundred years for your misconduct".
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 15
Cursed thus, she was shivering with fear, and she fell at his feet with her friends and sought his pardon.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 16
He was very much moved and said in mitigation of the curse: "When once you give birth to a son with this form, there will be the end of the curse. My words will never be in vain".
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 17
Told thus, she went to the bank of river N armada where Sindhudvlpa was performing penance.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 18
There a young and beautiful Raksasa girl by name Indumati, bathing naked, was seen by this sage.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 19
Then he had an emission which he dropped in a stony crevice at the river (and it got mixed with the water).
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 20
Finding the water fragrant (with it), Mahismati told her friends that she would drink it. She then drank the water containing the emission of the sage.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 21
As a result she conceived and in due time brought forth, a son named Mahisa, intelligent and valiant.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 22
O goddess, this Mahisa who has vanquished the army of gods, now desires to marry you.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 23
This great Asura, having subjugated all the three worlds, will give you everything you desire.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 24
O goddess, you will be doing a great thing if you offer yourself to him". 216 Varaha Ригйпа
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 25
Told thus by the messenger, the goddess simply laughed and did not utter a word.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 26
When she was laughing, he saw in her belJy all the three worlds and he became stupefied.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 27
Then the doorkeeper of the goddess, by name Jaya. spoke what was in the mind of her mistress. Jaya said:
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 28
"You have now spoken seeking the hand of this goddess (for your master). But the vrata she has undertaken is a ceaseless one.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 29
There are so many damsels here attending on her. Even one among them is not available to you. Then why speak of the goddess. Therefore, O messenger, please go before something untoward befalls you".
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 30
The messenger departed. Immediately there appeared sage Narada from the sky.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 31
He quickly prostrated before the virgin goddess, took the seat offered to him and said after bowing to all the others there.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 32
" O goddess, I am sent to you by the gods.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 33
The gods have been defeated in battle by the asura Mahisa, and now he is attempting to capture you.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 34
And I have been asked by the gods to tell you that you should be firm in killing him".
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 35
Soon Narada disappeared and the goddess ordered her retinue to get ready for battle.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 36
Thus ordered, they all took ferocious forms holding sword, shield and arrows, and stood ready for battle to destroy Asuras.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 37
Then the entire army of Asuras quickly came away from the army of gods to the place where this army of women was ranged.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 38
The women fought with them and soon destroyed their force with all its four divisions.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 39
The heads of many were smashed or cut down. The chests of many were broken and goblins were drinking the blood therein.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 40
The trunkless heads of many of the Asuras were rolling on the ground.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 41
Thus very soon the Asura army was vanquished and the attack now turned towards Mahisasura.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 42
Then the whole army raised a cry of fear, and Mahisa asked the commander why it was so.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 43
The Asura named Yajnahanus, who had assumed the form of an elephant, told him that this was because of the army of women striking ferociously at the Asura force.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 44
Mahisa then darted forth towards these women to strike them with his mace.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 45
He straightaway went to the spot where the goddess worshipped by Devas and Gandharvas was standing.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 48
The twenty-armed goddess appeared riding on a lion. She then meditated on the fierce Rudra who is the cause of destruction.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 51
Then she defeated all the Asuras except Mahisa. Afterwards she darted towards him.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 52
When he saw her, Mahisa rushed towards her. He alternately fought and fled.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 53
He sometimes fought and sometimes withdrew. The fight went on in this manner for ten thousand divine years.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 54
The entire universe was realing with fear in the tumult of the battle.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 55
Finally in the mountain Satasmga, he was trodden upon and killed with the trident.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 56
His head was cut off with the sword, As he was killed by the goddess, his soul went to heaven.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 57
Then Devas led by Brahma, delighted at the annihilation of Mahisa, praised the goddess. Devas said:
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 58
Bow to you, O goddess, the great, majestic and fierce,
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 59
Knowledge and nescience, meditation, the object of meditation, the slayer of Mahisasura, present in everything, the lord of all, of universal form, Vaisnavi.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 60
Free from fear, permanent, with eyes like the lotus petal, engaged in holy vows, of frightening form.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 61
The bestovver of prosperity and success, learning and ignorance, immortal, auspicious, the energy of. Siva, Visnu and Brahma, prostrated by all gods.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 62
Holding the bell in hand, bearing the weapon trident, the destroyer of terrible Mahisa, fierce in form, uneven-eyed the great illusion, the exuder of ambrosia.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 63
Well disposed towards all beings, the very essence of all beings, the supporter of all beings, the source of all Vidyas, Puranas and Silpas.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 64
Bow to you, O mother, you are the repository of all powers and all the secrets of the Vedas.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 65
Bow to you, O great goddess, pure, the embodiment of forbearance.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 66
We all seek refuge in you, O supreme goddess, as a result of which we never meet with any reverse in battle.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 69
Thus extolled by gods, she asked them to seek of her a boon. The gods said:
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 70
"The boon we seek is that you may be pleased to fulfil all the desires of those who recite this stotra of yours".
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 71
Saying 'Let it be so', the goddess sent the gods off and herself remained there.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 72
O Earth, he who knows this the second birth of the goddess, becomes free from grief and attains the eternal abode free from all misery.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 95
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 95
41-58 2t7
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 7-8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 7-8
There she saw the penance-grove of sage Asvara which was full of bowers and trees like Bakula, Lakuca, Candana, Spandana, Sala and Sarala.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 67-68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 67-68
He who recites this Stotra with devotion escapes from ferocious animals like the tiger, from robbers and from the displeasure of kings, gets release from fetters and lives happily. Varaha said:
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 49-50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 49-50
Rudra immediately arrived there. She bowed to him and said that she would gain victory over the Asuras by his mere presence there.
Death of Mahisasura - Verse 46-47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 95 · Verse 46-47
Seeing him advance towards her, she assumed a form with twenty hands, holding bow, sword, spear, arrows, trident, club, mace, disc, sling, rod, rope, flag and lotus.1
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 1
Varaha said: O Earth, listen to the Vrata of Raudri, representing the power of Tamas, who went to the Nlla mountain for performing penance.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 2
Namuci was a demon killed by Indra. 220 Varuha Purana
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 2
With die aim of protecting the world by means of penance for a long time, she resorted to five fires.1
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 5
He was like a second Namuci,2 and had as his followers crores of Asuras.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 6
For a long time he fought against gods with a view to capturing the cities of the deities guarding different quarters.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 7
As the great Asura was rising with his army, the water in the sea began to swell and enter the valleys of mountains filling them with crocodiles and big fish.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 8
From within that water issued forth the Asura army with variegated weapons and armour.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 9
Came out from it big elephants with Asuras seated on them and loudly tinkling with bells tied on them.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 10
Crores of horses having white streamers came out with riders seated on golden pedestals.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 11
Similarly, came out a ceaseless stream of chariots with good wheels, shaft and poles, fitted with mechanical contrivances, and equalling in speed the chariot of the sun.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 12
In the same manner rushed forth the infantry with quivers, bows and arrows, quickly striking at all those that came in the way.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 13
After coming out of the waters, they vanquished the gods and darted towards the city of Indra with all the four divisions of the army.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 14
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 14
The Asura king Ruru fought Devas with fierce club, hammer, rod and arrows.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 15
In the battle, the Asuras inflicted serious injury on Devas and so too Devas on the Asuras. In the end, Devas with their leader Indra were defeated and they ran away.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 16
When Devas were thus taking to their heels, Asuras chased them.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 19
Seeing Devas thus fear-stricken, she told them aloud not to be afraid. The goddess said:
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 20
O gods, why are you so worried. Tell me the cause of your fear. The gods said:
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 21
"O great goddess, protect us from the powerful Rum, the king of Asuras, who is pursuing us".
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 22
Told thus by the gods, -she of matchless valour, simplylaughed a while.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 23
As she was laughing, from her mouth arose numerous goddesses of strange forms, and the whole world became covered by them.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 24
They were ferocious, with expansive breasts, holding noose, goad, trident, bow and arrows.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 25
They remained around the goddess in crores.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 26
They soon fought against Asuras and annihilated their entire force.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 27
The army of Devas together with the army of Kalaratri fought Asuras and sent them all to Yama's abode.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 28
The great demon Ruru alone was left there.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 29
He then discharged towards the gods a magical power which made them all fall into a swoon.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 30
When Devas were thus in a state of forced sleep, the goddess struck at Ruru with her trident.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 31
When he was struck, his trunk (carma) and head {tnunia) got separated from each other.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 32
Since the carma and munda of the demon Ruru were separated thus, she came to be known as Camunda.1
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 33
Because of her terrific form engaged in destruction, she was known as Kalaratri (the night of time).
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 34
Her attendant goddesses are legion and they always stand around her.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 35
They all felt extemely hungry and so requested the goddess to give them food.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 36
Thus requested, she began to think about food for them, but could not find an immediate solution.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 37
She then meditated on Lord Rudra, and as a result the three-eyed god appeared before her.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 38
He then asked her to tell him what her desire was. The goddess said:
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 39
These mighty attendants of mine are in need of food. Please give them something suitable to cat. Otherwise, O lord, they may be eating me. Rudra said:
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 40
" O resplendent Kalaratri, I shall tell you about the food for them. Please listen.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 43
Where there are foibles among the ignorant, the occasion may be taken advantage of as an offering for some of them.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 44
Others may take advantage of crevices in rooms for child-birth and snatch away the newborn ones.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 45
Still others may satisfy their hunger by possessing the bodies of women standing with tears in houses, fields, lakes, tanks and gardens thinking of men (other than their own husbands)".
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 48
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 48
"Hail goddess Camunda, hail the snatcher of all beings, hail omniscient Kalaratri, bow to you. 1- Usually the name is taken as due to her killing the two demons, Canda and Munda.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 49
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 49
O you of universal form, the auspicious, pure, threeeyed, fierce, benevolent, the great illusion, the great beginning.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 50
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 50
Speedy like the mind, victory, the cause of growth, fierce-eyed, settler of all agitation, the great devastation, attractive in body, the lover of dance.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 51
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 51
Fierce, black-coloured, remover of sins, with noose and and rod in hand, of frightening appearance.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 52
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 52
Camunda, with (laming mouth, sharp teeth, mighty, sitting in a hundred vehicles, sitting on the dead.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 53
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 53
Possessed of threatening big eyes, striking terror in all beings, furious.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 54
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 54
Kali, Karali, Kalaratri, bow to you".
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 55
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 55
Thus praised by god Rudra, the great goddess became very much pleased and asked him to seek any boon he wished. Rudra said:
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 56
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 56
"May you be pleased to grant desires of those who recite this stotra of yours.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 57
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 57
He who recites this with devotion thrice a day, may attain sons, grandsons, cattle and affluence.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 58
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 58
He who listens to this' account of the Triple power, may he be freed of all sins and made to attain beatitude".
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 59
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 59
Having praised the goddess Camunda thus, lord Rudra disappeared and the gods retired to their abodes.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 60
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 60
He who knows about the origin of the goddess in this three-fold form, becomes freed from all bondages and attains supreme bliss.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 61
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 61
A king who has lost his kingdom, regains it free from all troubles, if for one year he worships her fasting on AstamI, Navami and Caturdasl.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 62
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 62
This Triple power brings success in diplomacy.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 63
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 63
This great goddess of creation, when white, is of Sattvic nature and pertains to Brahma. The same, when red, is of Rajasic nature and is called Vaisnavi (pertaining to Visnu).
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 64
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 64
The same, when black, is of Tamasic nature and is known as Raudrl (pertaining to Rudra).
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 65
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 65
Just as the same supreme soul manifests itself in three forms (Brahma, Visnu and Rudra), so the same power manifests itself in three different forms based on function.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 66
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 66
He who listens to the origin of this Triple power, becomes free from all sins and attains the highest bliss.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 67
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 67
He who listens to the same on the NavamI tithi with great attention, becomes free from fears and attains a kingdom.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 68
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 68
He who keeps it written in his house, gets it immune from fire, thiefs and snakes.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 69
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 69
He who worships the book in which it is written, gets the whole world in his favour. He gets children, money, grain, kine and noble women.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 70
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 70
He who has it in his house, gets jewels, horses, cows, servants, servant maids and all other kinds of wealth. Varaha said:
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 71
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 71
O Earth, I have now told you about the secret and the greatness of Rudra.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 72
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 72
Camunda has different forms numbering nine crores. Camunda is the Tamasic power which pertains to Rudra.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 73
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 73
Vaisnavi has different forms numbering eighteen crores. Vaisnavi is the Rajasic Power of protection which pertains to Visnu.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 74
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 74
Brahmi has different forms countless in number.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 75
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 75
O Earth, to each one of these Siva creates a form of himself to be their husbands.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 76
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 76
So Rudra becomes pleased with those who worship them and grants all that they desire.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 96
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 96
67—97.1-4 223
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 41-42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 41-42
She who, while in pregnancy, wears the cloth of another woman, or touches a man (other than her husband), let her be (the food) for some of them on earth.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 3-4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 3-4
While she was thus performing great penance, there lived in a city rich with gems and full of forests in die midst of the sea, a powerful A\ura king named Rum who had got a boon from Brahma. He was a source of terror to gods.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 17-18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 17-18
Running in great fear, gods came to Nila mountain where the goddess Raudrl was doing penance. They understood her to be Kalaratri, the cause of all destruction.
The exploits of Raudri - Verse 46-47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 96 · Verse 46-47
Telling the goddess thus and seeing Ruru and his army lying dead, the three-eyed god began to praise her. Rudra said:
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 1
Varaha said: O Earth, now listen to the origin of Rudra Vrata, by knowing which one gets freed from all sins.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 1
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 1
Verses 31 to 36 seem to be an interpolation stating the same matter as in the verses before with the change that the skull was made to fall by the Ganas instead of its dropping on its own accord. (skull) in hand, the Vrata relating to you will be known as Nagnakapala.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 2
The red-eyed and tawny-coloured Rudra who was created by Brahma in his third birth, was borne by him in pleasure on his shoulder.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 5
" O Kapalin, Rudra, Babhru, Bhava, Kairata, Suvrata. my valiant and broad-eyed son, do protect this world".
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 6
When Rudra was thus addressed by the names which he would be getting in future he was angry at the word 'Kapala' used and clipped off that (fifth) head.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 7
The head was clipped off by the nail in the left thumb, but it got attached to the hand.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 8
Having plucked out the head, Rudra, however, spoke to Brahma in humility. Rudra said:
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 9
O lord, please tell me how this cut-off head can be made to fall from my hand and how I can make atonement for this sin. Brahma said:
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 10
" O Rudra, perform the vrata called Kapalika by your own prowess and following the right Samayacara."
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 11
Thus said by Brahma, Rudra went to the holy mountain Mahendra to make atonement for his sin.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 12
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 12
Remaining there, Rudra broke that head into three. He separated the hair on the head and with it made his yajfiopavita.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 13
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 13
He made a bead of the bones. One part of the skull, full of blood, remained in his hand.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 16
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 16
He went to river SarasvatI and then the confluence of the Ganges and Yamuna. He then went to river Satadru and from there to the great river Devika.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 17
He then bathed in Vitasta, Candrabhaga, Gomati, Sindhu, TurigaLnadra, Godavarl and Gandaki.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 18
He went to the great Siva temple in Nepal and then to Daruvana in Kedara.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 19
He visited Bhadresvara and then the very holy' Gaya and there propitiated the Pitrs.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 20
Thus, O Earth, he quickly traversed the whole earth.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 23
Wandering again for the next two years from one holy place to another, he attempted to cast off the piece of skull in his hand but could not.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 24
For another two years he continued the same but in vain.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 25
He then spent one year in the holy Himalaya mountain.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 26
For another year also he did the same in great excitement.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 27
The next two years Rudra wandered about visiting very ancient holy places.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 28
O Earth, in the twelfth year, he went to VaranasI and had his bath there.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 29
When he was dipping himself in river Gariga there, Brahma's skull in his hand released itself.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 30
This tirtha in Gaiiga, thereafter came to be known as 'Kapalamocana'.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 31
Going to the place Harihara and bathing in Devarigada and worshipping Somesvara, he went to Gakratlrtha.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 32
Bathing there and worshipping the deity Trijalesvara, he went to Ayodhya and from there to VaranasI.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 33
At the end of twelve years, the skull in his hand was made to fall by the force of the Ganas moving in the borders.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 34
This place became the holy tirtha named Kapalamocana.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 35
He bathed in the Ganga there, worshipped Visvesvara and became free from the sin of Brahmahatya.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 36
The tirtha Kapalamocana is well known in the world, by bathing in which one gets absolved of the sin of killing a Brahmin.1
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 37
Seeing the skull fall, Brahma arrived there together with Devas, and said: Brahma said:
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 38
" O Rudra, be you the propounder of the righteous path in the world. Since you wandered in the world with Kapala
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 39
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 39
Since you attained reddish-brown colour while wandering in the Himalaya, the Vrata will be known as Babhravya.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 40
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 40
Since you became Suddha (purified ^ in this place, the Vrata will be Suddhasaiva, highly purificatory.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 41
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 41
I will impart the sastras only to those who duly worship you at first.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 42
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 42
He who performs these Vratas which you did first, will be absolved of even the sin of killing a Brahmin.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 43
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 43
The Vratas performed by you as a Nagnakapala 'naked holding the skull), Babhravya (as pure Siva), will be known by the respective names.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 44
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 44
Following this, those who duly worship you, to them you may impart briefly with the rituals all sastras, the Pasupata Sastra in particular".
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 45
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 45
Told thus by Brahma, Rudra became extremely pleased, and hailed by Devas, he went to Kailasa.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 46
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 46
Brahma departed with Devas to the celestial world. and then Devas went to their abodes. Varaha said:
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 47
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 47
I have thus told you about the greatness of Rudra and what he did in this world.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 3-4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 3-4
When he was thus on the shoulder, the fifth head of Brahma told Rudra the Atharvana mantra by which release is obtained. 224 Varaha Puran a
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 14-15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 14-15
Another he made into smaller parts and placed them on his matted hair. Then the great god wandered over the whole earth with its seven islands, bathing in the holy Tirthas every day; first he bathed in the sea and then in the Ganges.
The greatness of Rudra - Verse 21-22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 97 · Verse 21-22
In the sixth year of his wandering, his only dress, a lion cloth tied to the waist-string, fell down and he became the naked Kapalika.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 3
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 3
I am now very much eager to know this. Be pleased to tell me. Vardha said:
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 4
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 4
Satyatapas was a Brahmin in the line of Bhrgu, but because of his association with Dasyus (a cruel uncivilised tribe), himself became one like them.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 5
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 5
After a long time, by the contact with sages, he became a Brahmin again and got instruction from Durvasas in particular.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 6
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 6
On the northern side of mount Himavan there is a holy river called Pusyabhadra, on its bank a beautiful slab called Citrasila and a big banyan tree called Bhadra.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 7
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 7
There Satyatapas was performing severe penance.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 8
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 8
Once when he was cutting with his axe sticks (for horaa), he happened to cut his left fore finger.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 9
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 9
At the broken part there were only ashes, neither blood nor flesh nor marrow. He put the broken finger in its place and it got united as before.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 10
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 10
This wonder was seen by a Kinnara couple that had resorted to the banyan tree Bhadra the previous night.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 11
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 11
When the couple returned to Indraloka in the morning, they were asked by Indra and Yaksas, Gandharvas and Kinnaras there to tell them if there was anything wonderful to be narrated.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 18
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 18
Visnu then transformed himself into a boar and Indra into a hunter, and both went near the sage (Satyatapas).
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 19
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 19
Visnu in the form of the boar appeared within the sight of the sage, alternately revealing and hiding himself.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 20
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 20
Soon appeared there Indra also (in the guise of thr hunter) with bow and arrow in hand and asked sage Satyatapas:
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 21
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 21
"O sage, did you see here a big boar? I want to kill it for the food of my family".
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 22
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 22
Asked thus, the sage began to think: "If I show him the boar now, it will surely be killed by him.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 23
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 23
If I don't, his family will famish. This hunter with his wife and children, is in great hunger.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 24
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 24
The boar hit by the arrow has sought refuge in my hermitage. What shall I do?".
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 25
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 25
When thus in a dilemma, a thought occurred to him. and he exclaimed:
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 26
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 26
"The eye is directed to see the moving objects and the tongue is directed to speak to the hunter. There is no eye now to see or the tongue to speak. Does the tongue really have the eye?".
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 27
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 27
Hearing this, both Indra and Visnu were pleased, and showing their genuine forms, offered to grant him a boon. Hearing this Satyatapas said:
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 28
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 28
"Really there is nothing to be asked, after seeing you both before me here in this earth. I am fully gratified.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 29
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 29
Still I shall ask: One, when Brahmins honour other Brahmins at the sight of the new moon and full moon with devotion, let their acquired sin disappear in the course of a month.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 30
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 30
Another, let me attain full liberation".
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 31
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 31
They granted him both the boons asked for and disappeared. Satyatapas too felt in his heart to have become one with Brahman.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 32
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 32
While the sage was thus remaining there fully gratified; his guru Aruni came there after going round the world visiting the holy spots.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 33
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 33
In great devotion he honoured the Guru with a seat, Padya, Acamana and Godana.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 34
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 34
Aruni then spoke to him, seeing him full of humility and freed from all sins. Aruni said:
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 35
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 35
"You have achieved in full the aim of penance and you have now become Brahman, Now it is the time for your liberation along with me,
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 36
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 36
Arise, my son, we shall go to the supreme Abode, after reaching which there will be no rebirth".
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 37
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 37
Then both of them, Satyatapas and Aruni, meditated on Lord Narayana and became merged in him.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 38
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 38
He who listens to this Parvadhyaya in full or reads it to others, attains all that he desires.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 98
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 98
36—99.1-8 229
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 12-15
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 12-15
The Kinnara couple then narrated about their being near Rudrasaras, the wonder relating to Satyatapas they saw on the bank of river Pusyabhadra, the exudation of ashes from his broken finger and all that.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 1-2
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 1-2
Earth said: O lord, you said formerly that there is much that is interesting to be said about Satyatapas, the Brahmin who became a hunter and who saved Arum from a tiger and propitiated Durvasas and then went to Himalayas.
Moksa of Satyatapas1 - Verse 16-17
Varaha Purana (Motilal Banarsidass English translation, S. Venkitasubramonia Iyer) · Chapter 98 · Verse 16-17
Surprised at this, Indra suggested to Visnu that they may go to the place of wonder mentioned by the Kinnara pair on the slopes of the Himalayas.